T GM

T

M cm m

AP

PerfofiofHonou’

tTouching his

V IND I CAT ION

.

Dr S til lingfloet.

m ,

W/yite; for H m . M ardu k at the

T H E

C H A P . I .

F Mr. Creffy'

sApolog iefi r féejbar JO 716]qhis S ty/e. pug.fl

)

.

C H A P . I I .

Of 1114Gl urgeof Fanauafin andMyfi icalp:19.

C H AP . I I I

of tbeMonaf’cick Orders, in theRomanChurch, andparticularly of tba Benc

136.

C HAP .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2

pofliom ,‘

to the endthat the ji zil heittgt ot

"

v om it] , m ay he m ore capabl e of reteijv -e

Mg and entertaining God in the p ttrefitted

Qf the Spirit . Couldany one after thefewords, have expeéted to have found,

this

recommender of fi ery/Zita! Div inity , foaming andraging with thev iolenceof paifi

‘

ori,and (0 tormentedwith

,

thecreaturer ofhisown imag ination 5 that he couldnot for

bear exprefl ing‘

it to that degreeinhisBook,as deferved rather the pitty, than the an

fwer of hisAdverfaryf.

’ This thePerfim ofH om er took joft norice of, in the beginning of his ex cellent Diftoxtrfe and won

dered what infupportable provocationt‘ was given to him, that he could norte

fi rain fo free a vent of his unmanlypal“

l ions : but upon an impartial Viewof the“p laces in my Book at which Mr. Crejfy

“was (0 highlyoffended, hedidat firfl ra

f ‘ther think hewas nor the Author of the

“ B ook he anfwers,x than that he lhouldbe

uil ty of (0 much'

bitternefs and unrea

f ‘ énable palfion but when the reafons

were fomany to convince him , that he

was the Author, he had rather {til l lay“the fault of his manner of writing upon

the commands of his S uperiottre'

, thanthis own temper and incl ination. Upon

A\

010 165 orP g {M

hit flyle i728 and'

{p ins out a great part of ieon this "

aA

A ; which he to have

done, with any regard to me, as though I Potswere concernedat it ; for I alfurehim, if IWou ldwith anAdverfary towrite (0 , astodo. the leaf:prejudicetome, and the gefi to himfelfand his Q auie, I wouldwith

him to write juil afterthatCopy 5 and I

cannot eafi ly think of a provocationgreatenouoh to make me fol low his example.

B ut hepleads forhimfelf, that Charity ii[elf fametimes require;

gmdev ert hitter that is

mettiv es . I fuppofehemeans fuch a (or:of Cathol ic/eCharity, as firfl:damn)

“

us, and

then brings rail ing aoeafatiorzs‘

a infi'

us ;

and I do nor quefi ion, but he thit pleadsfor hitter out of meet Charity,could make as fine an harangue to thew

noronly the admirable charity but even"

theM ercy of Fire and Faggor and heknows the eharitahle method of theInqui

jitiott is, hi fi toput on the Sanhettitt , re

prefenting the Perfons with F it'

terer of

Detail : Upon them, andthentocarrythemto execution. I rememberi havereadthatM athiav il t Son being fummonedto appearbefore the Court of l ag anfwer

to fome things laid to:

( 4)

graveIagaifitors‘

askedhim, Whetherhehe;

tier/ ed as theChareh hotter/ed ; he antwc‘

redyet , anda‘

great oleal more ; at which

theywere nora l ittlep leated, hoping to

get from his own «words enough to‘

con

demnhim ; andaskinghim,-What

hel iefved more than t he

he gravely told them , it zivas,Worfhip t Informer: were ti path

ef K tea'vet . So indeedI thouldthink that

I believedmore thart theirChurchhe/iev ed,thould I bel ieve that they damn us out of

meet charity, andwrite bitter Inveéiivesfor a demontiration of their K indnets.

Alas ! how hath theWorldbeen m itiakenin them 1T heircruel ty,ismeerpitty 5 their

Inveé’tives, Compaflion 5 and their Railinfg,Charity.

gt. 2 . ButMr. Crejfj/ wantsnorgreat exiamp les for this

‘

for he.

b s in no

meaner thang flMotesS t . JohnBaptitt Chri/taridfi v erat Fathers of the

I t teems then)

, the prattico

Antiquity,Univerfality,and ori t 5

which is much more than they can thew

for,‘ many Other of their praétices ; and

which: is‘

thegreatet’twondero f all 5 they

haveScripture too andthat,noronefing le

pattage,

( s )ike H ot e/l aorta: m eam

'

5

‘

buftheP rophets, Chrift andhit Alto:

fil es, nay, 5 . 70h” Bap ti/t too 3do al l hear

witaefi to it. Any onewould think, if

Mr. Crejfy fay true the Bible were the

rail ingetl Book in theWorld. What nor:M ofifr the meehefi m arz apart earth forbearfuch hitter[h ematite/ er? nOt» ourB le/fi dS agv ioar, who when he may rev iled, rev ileda

7202'

ag ain when hefitfi reol he threttl fl fd’

not hat comm itted him/felf to him that t

jtta’

geth righteoa/l]l I . m e he, who hath

threatnedH el l - fire to him that utes contu

meltons exprell ions againtt his B rorherl t Mat.

tach as Z aai,’

orS tarrorz , ore

-

the l ike. Nor;

he, who bids hisDitcip les l earn meehaefl'

:

from him , andwas the mott incomparable

pattern of it,thateverappearedinhumane,

nature! NorhisholyApofl ler ! whochargeal l Chrifi ians toput away al l hitterfl efrarealwrath, andare er and clamortr

, and ev il

[pea/ring ! An would theyindeed, do that

;

t emfelves, whichthey to feverelyforbidin .

orhers f 'Where isMr. . Cre y’

s Charity forthem the mean W ile he produces

.

thete examp les to juliifie his own bitternelzssnhe makes the mol t bitter Inveétivenot only againttthem,

but evenChrifiiaairt] it felt. B ut what wil l not mendo, or ~

.

fay, to jufiifietheir violent paffionsz’ I

fih

g;

ta

E ph.

6 )had{tabbedme,hemight aswel l havemadePhiaeharhisprecedent andithehadcurledme, havequotedtomepal lages inthef falmrforit. I fM ojIesWasto angry that hebrakethe T ahlet of the Law 5 dothMr. Crefly.

‘ 9' think, itwas at any that tpake againti theIdolatry of theGoldenCalf x

"no, it wasat

thote who committedit :‘

andit isprobab lehe might have been to , at thote whowould have {truck the feeorzd Comm and

went out of thofe T ahler , or eluded the

force of it by V311] and idle ditiiné’cions,

T he greatangerof theP rophetswas againl’t

thol‘

e . who drew the people to Idolatry:andMncrefl} is to pertinent inhis proofs asto bring this to juttifie hisrageagaintl me,

P fi r wri ting again/t the[dolatry of the Ro. I I , 13,

16. man(Jhareh for to much he ex

cpretles in

leveral p laces. Oar Sat/ iottr an S . fohrtBap ti/i do exprets great zeal againtt the

S trihes and Pharifeer beywereatort

tured hypocrites, thatwouldal low nonea

goodword, nortomuch as hopesof fate/atiota

that were notoftheirway; thatwereful l of mal ice, andenvy, andal l

ons,

nothing l ike I te'vec

‘iwet in{ of theholyApofi leg unlets

l l;

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

‘

c‘

ontidei'

irhat ever theyhave~

to fay, but

i f they only give hardwords, and betrayi

'

mpotent patfions'

,if theythutiie andthew

tricks intieadoi reatoning

yif al l their cha

lyes only in hitteniafve

Etta/er,theyWil l do but l ittle good upon

me, and I think not mil ch to their own

Mr.Crejf] doth not write this Apol ogy to

give me fatis thePerfoa ol H o

riottr , and th t

3

m otiv es

determ ine,; that in

pofely irttereded to

hrartd ort the E n at Chareh or

Law, he will

fit hr

foev er teafareor t thej jha

fit to iafliit report hirer. What . are

again]?Chrijl iareandhl afphem zrzg

ir

d

j a with hat/ tag a hatre

note; aaairtfl the Cathol ith

arid that wil l ri ot [pare the Chareh T riath

phant‘

I

them :’

no offence at al l, tocal l me'

T heo

S cerr‘

o/i ” and to‘lay, that I at? the,

intyrp egesec

e: 5 petulant.

35 417!n and ineffeol:bM ertiel; to charge mewi

theifm ; andtwice inthefamep alTage‘

withtuition/l] and prefer/eel] 5 emp l ry

'etb wit

none“

at al l, to fay T het 1 had: it heart

hrimfzi l of theGel/ of hitterh efr, that 1writ t. rst .

with 11thfu ll of Gri ll and pay/fore 5 that 1 P,z

*

g'

i z've

' free[copeto ri/l iemand ev enP ' 3‘

irzhttmetrzepefliem T hat,my Booh who/l]

comq ecl of mal ignant pefi om and fl ew- imv entedCit/im mier again/tGod: Church, wetonly the priv atedefigrz if 4 m et/i cim e hrezitz

p it Purpofe to feed the ex ti l cereztecl m ittclxi

pwfm to

(ff 4 m al ev olent pert)! among tie that, all the Rcao

'

the weapon: 1 make l ife of, pierce into thedc“

every homel y of the perfom , forth /tee and

condition of E nglilh Cathol iche, who/h ete

y. eem to’

defig zi . t .

‘

What 1 noneat al l, to o arge me fo o fte

‘

nwith

ricetifl g with the Churchfi le igh irig to defl roy her, m elee e pretencee defending her 1 Thele,

are fome of the

flower: ofMr. Crews Charity towards me,which I havepickedout of -(omefewpagesof hisBath; andhe hathtaken abundant

care

( I O)

care to preventany unlikenel’

s in the partsof it. And ‘doth Mr. (Ire/D in good ear

nefi think it is no breach of Chrifi ianCharity to charge me upon fach pittiful

grounds , with no lefs than carrying on

hlaf hemons, Atheifi ical , treacherous anderue defigns a

t B ut if this be his Chrifliancharity, what would the effectsof hisl ice be f

’ Let now any indifferent perfonjudge, whether the Perfbn of H onour had

net reafonto fay T hat he nev er ohfervea'

fl) man] perfonal refleftions and inue"

{ fiv es fu l ler of caujlefi pafi onr and ofhitternefi

'

and v irulence in fir l ittle roomin an] Booh.

B ut whatever the Perfian Of H onour

thinks,Mr. Crejfy makes his appeal to the

enuine LearnedP rotefl ant E nglifhCl ergy,

if he had beenaClergy-manwhohaddone

me that great hindnefi , then

would have appealedto Perfiznf ofH onour 5and furely fuch are the

‘

mofl competent

Judges in cafes of affronts and injuriesbut hereinlyesMr. Crejfj

’

s art which runs

throughout his E ifl l e,that hewouldfainfe

parate mefrom t eChurchofmake my care]? difi inét fromM twonder, that they would partme from

my,

company, anddeprivemeofmyfliel ter‘

,

when they have Inch amind to runme

i i )down, B ut thefe artsareeafi lyunderfloodt

'

and thedefign is too fineto hold, and'

too

apparent not tobe feen through.Mr, Crejfy

knows verywel l, theUfethar‘

was madeat

Athens of the Fahle of the Dogs and the ,

Sheep , and what goodwords andfair pro:

m ifes theWolf made to the Sheep 5 if theywouldbut confent, that theDog : m ight be

givenup tobedel l royed. Andnodoubt thecrafty Wol f wouldhave made a very fine

f eech to the Sheep to have perfwaded

t e'

m , that hehadno manner of ill will to

than, forhe had known them long and'

l oved them wel l , and alwayes lookedupon'

them as a company of very innocent and'

harm lefs creatures 5 bUt for thofeDog'

s thatwere fet to watch them, heknew howdifferent their princip les were , andhow de

firuétive to them, if occafion ferved5 and

for al l that heknew, theleDog ; m ighthave

Cov enanteel together toworrythem ,upona

fair Opportunity 5 and therefore for his

part, he could n0 t burwonder at their patience that fome of the fl outefi Ramsamong them,

didnorfet upon thofe pefi ilent Currs 5 or at leafl , he hoped,

‘

they‘

wouldnot be (0 regardlefs of their ownfafety, asmm to fulferfomewel l -withers tothe flock, to takethem quietly anddefl roy

'

them . Foralas ! at thebefl , they do but

make

( 1 2 )makea noife,’

and difl urb the repofe. of;the Sheep 5 and if theywere gone, there

wouldbe nothing but unityand love left.I need make no app l ication of this to

Mr. Cre/D5 and I am farfrom the vanity,

of fuppofing this capable of being y

app lyedtomycafe, anyfarther than as I am one of

thofe, who are at prefent encaged in the.

Defenceof ourChurchagainfi t at ofRaine.

I t is the happinefs and honour-of our.

Church of England, that it hath in it at

this day ”

fuch [l ore of perfons bOthableandwil l ing to defendherCauje(as, itmaybe,no Church in theWorldhath ever had

together more perfons of excel lent abil ities

, great Learnin andunaffectedP iet)’

and I look onmy el fas oneof themeanelt'

ofthem but i t hathbeenmy lottobe:enre early andmore frequently .

_

in.

than others ; which hath drawn

fo great a l l atred'

of my Adv erfarier uponme ; but I thank God, I havea goodGaufeand the tefi imony of a '

good Confciencein themanagement ; of it and fo long I ,

neither fear the wafpiflmefs of fome nor

the rageofOthers.

sf ; 4. B ut this is theiriprefe

'

nt defigntoreprefent meas one of different principles ;from theChurchofting le/chit, andnoconly,

diffe

( 13)different, but fuch as if Wel l underflood,

’

are deflruc‘i‘ i've to it , and therefore they

very gravely advife our Rev erend B ijhoprto have a care of me

,if they hOpe to

preferve theChurch of Eng l and.

‘

And can

we think,

it is any thing el fe butmeet

k indnefs andgoodwil l to ourChurch, thatmakes them fo fol icitous

I t if aw fad thing , faithMr;

oneProtejtant w ill open hiewarning of dangerousproChampion? Nay, it isnodoubt, avery fad,

thing to them to fee thatwedonOt fal l outamong ourfelves f: I am fure it

'

_

is‘

no faul t

of theirs t hat we donoc: fortheyamake

ufe’

of the molt in‘

vidious andreproachful

terms togetherconcernin‘

me, that if they,

cannot fall enonone pa ton theymayupon

another: but thefe poor"

defigns have hi

therto hadbut l ittlefuccefs, an’

dI hopewill

never meetwith greater. Andyet if no‘

thing el fewil l do, Mr. Creffy faith,tha nif a

y

/harne, that hitherto not one truePren

l ittical Prote/iant has appe

cler'

of the E ngl ifhChurch andStateagain/13me ; hut on the contrary efue

gl iflrP relates

and hoe/ted of my‘

juppofecldean/our; again/t,

the Caththough

"ruinous only to

‘

thenrfcl v ee.

( 14)

goodman 1 his heart is even broke'

for

grief, that our B ifhopr take no more care

to preferve the Church of Eng l and. T he

Church he hath alwayes fo entirely loved,andventured as much forherasanybody,while {he was inprofperny, andthere wasno danger 5 andonly forfook

'her, when‘

{he was norable torewardhisLove. T he

truthwas , he gave her for gone at that

time 5 and then it was the late Church ofE ng landwith him5 ‘ and no wonder when

hethought herdead, that hemadeCourt toaricherMifirefs but itwasbuta fwooningfi t, the iscome to herfel f again,andI hopel ike to hold out much longer, than that

which he hath chofen. And al though

Mr. Crejjy’

s hands be now tyed,

‘

andhe

hath entredintonewVows yet hecannot,for hisheart, forget thek indnefs he hadto

’

her in her flourilhing condition becaufe

thewas thenvery kind tohim , heremem

bers the marks of her favour, and therich

prefents {he madehim 5 andthereforefome

thing of the oldLove revives inhim to

Wards her at leafl fo far that he cannot

endure to fee her il l ufed5 whenherGuardian; negleél: her, andher S on: prevari

cateWith her. I fMr. Crefly’

sfaith hadbeen as great as

\

hisCharit tohave made

him believe that {hewould},

everhavecome

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(16){

cationdeclared thefame'

. intheCanon: thenI zdo with fuchkind

ofiAdverfaries, that wil lnever4aa er*

wliat'

but do runon'

fl il iwith

as though. they hadino

t hing to dowhen; theywrite,

.buttto tel l the

fame fl ory over’

andover

do“

with‘

hisReaders as hepI fhal l

'

neverfol low him in

pertinency : E onthereisnOt one‘wor‘

d

there ..uled byhim, whi

'

ch I hadnorpartr

cularl yfanfwered, before he writ it.

’

T he

l ike I mayfay, of thezfecondChthat z-hy

'

thiefprincip les

Authority.

of the Church of E n;which I have already {hewed at

o'

matntam as

toher fel fi. XArid'

to

thatD ifcourfe

faetion I f he wil l ;not read'

cannon!

help'

that 5 but I canhelp . thenor. w

the fame things over ag’

ain':

‘and

rt of his

ertinent'

5 , unle'

fs he,had taken

al l thereafo’

n inthefWorldflial l snever fatisfie

‘Mr Crefly, that I aim not at fetting

wait 5,keep 0

where lyes

which Mr. Crefly makesI know none but that of them anyfi nds in E ngland that hav e not hawed

their knees toBaal : andto prevent anyfufpicionof mymeaning, I .

declare

I am for no OtherChurch, than thatChurchof Eng landWhich is efiabl ifhed by Lawamong us. But it mufi be al lowed to

thofe who pleadfortheymay ream}.

H aving therefore cuc off fo much im-i

pertinency, I fhal l reduce the matteryet toa narrower compafs 5 by cal l ing by thelarge account he

, gives of the feveralBookswrittenby himfelf, inal lwhich tedionsDifoourfe thewifefl thing he faithis, T hat B ooht relating toare fcarce ev erfir long

- l iv e a: a

Almanath andferv e only t

and

to 71. 72.

( 1 8 1)Age, inwhich men will he fure to tenfaraall Books and Perfiine and are rent

whether they condemn the P lain or De

fendant or hoth. I fhal l northere refeed

fo bad a humourby medling withanyper~

fonal Difiiuter 5 but comenow, to themain

things, whichdeferveany fartherdifculIion,in the paffages between thePerfiin of”

nour andMr. Crefly.

c H APi?

Myfiical Divinity

Nd thef iji thing is abouttheCharge of F anaticifm ;

which gave the<1

”

itle to that

Booh OfMr; erejfy’

s, upon

which the Perflin of H onoui befiows his

Animadv erfions. faidhe

would heg inwith,andpai ticu larly thatpartfetta . ” 49°

Booh concerns thel ife andpray:

er; of Contemp lation commended and prain theCathol ichChurch 5 it he

ing a State, he faith, whichfrom the In;

fancy o the Church hath heencfi eemed the

neare approaching to

S aints : and this is that

took an occa/ion but adds,that he is

'

v ery well content to’

receiv e his

proportion qf ji aru with fuch com anions,l us, (he:

B ut tothe -

end1 may not hon/i, hefaith,‘

of

emp loyedwi t,

( 2 9 )heard the way much hetter ail cd a

l ong time hut theAc’

i‘or was .ohl iged

‘

to make a for it;“

I

thank Mr. Crag/Dformore of his Charityhil l

,in that he hfal lels thereprefenting

he Fanaticifm OE their Church with theifirionical reprefenting the l ifeofoarSiti

v iaur andhisAtthndants it feems, there

is no great difference,

to be made betweentheReverchéedueto theFoundersof theirMonafl ichOrders, and to the Son

’

of God

him'

felf. I doaffure him if I hadno better Opinionof ourBlelfedSav iouras to hisWifdom andal l mannerofE x cellencies, thanas yet I fee ground tohave

'

of ther eun

ders‘of

'

their’

Orders, I thould befar from

Rel igion‘

fbht“

however, the'

Perjbnof H o»

no‘

urhath‘ better

'

informedMr. Crejfy’

s mea

mory, v iz .

“ That theRecantation Ser“monwasmaden onl the

'

ac

'

c'

ount ofStateaudit erefor

h it Over in hi

t‘T o fH onouradds,

“ T hat

reafon to be en:

this C"

‘ Eprovocation zwas

(C

bS el isdc

f 2 I )‘ f of theChurchofEng land Which unfeafof“nab le and untrue reproach, made it me, Anm a.ceffary forme to anfwer and refel l that W il ma,

“calumny, and as reafonable to let '

themknow that their own Church is muchmore lyable. to that accufation than the

Other: andwhy this provocationlhould“ be (0 innocent an alfaul t: for .the

'

one, .

and thedefence byt heorherl houldprove“ fo heinous anoffence, wil lrequireanim-i

“partial Judge to determine. T o this

Mr. Crejfy thus anfwers 5 T hat my Adv erfary chanced unhappily though inno

cently to let drop out if his pen one l ine or

two whichhas undone us all .-

1 know no

defign of undoing them that anyofushavehad5 unlefs it beasfomementhink theyareundone, when theyarekept from doingchief but I hopewemayhaveleaveto takecareofourownprefervation,andof that Rel igionweought tovalueaboveour l ives:butfuppofeitwerefo,whom maytheythank fori

him that gave theprovocation, or himthat did‘ but: his duty in Defence ofr hisChurch andRel igion f B ut come,

‘

come

Mr. Cre

flfy ;let usnorflatter our felves, it

is noc r e Flyupon the Wheel that raifes .

theDufi

logctJelMé

C2 2 )fur)! did In} theiimputution on the Church

oflE ngland; and crav es leav e with all due

rejpeo'

f to tell the Perfonof H onour that

it we: 4 g reat m ifl uhe in him to fit] fb .

Of that we may judge by the very words

produced byMr. Greg}, v iz . Whether the

of K ing H enry v iz . inforhidB ihie to he rend inE nglilh,

ought‘

v e heenfoll owedin after- timer, let

the dire ejj’efi s of [o noun] new S eitr and

Funotioifmr us hav erifen in E ng landfromthe reading of the Scripture heur witnefi . ,

Inwhichwords the rifeof Soft: and Fannticifnz r is p lainly imputedto thereading the

”

,

Scripture, the reading of the Scripture in

Eng /4h is an effec’t of the Refi rmution of

theChurch ofE ng iond (forit is theChurch.

offing/endas reformed, that is only the

fubjeci: of thedifpute)And therefore I appeal to any indifferent perfon whether

the Refi rme of Eng landdorhnorin theirOpinionbearthe blame of al l the

dFonutioifm t But this istooplain

a thing to be infified upon : No, faith

Mr. Crefljz, the v ery zoom ing of FanaticifmandE ngland in thefame l ine, mu: prowcution enoughfor one; whofi eonedwith an

impatient l onging , tohomewutohedfor fuehfl

.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

viz . that

flyto. I havehithertoof clear and proper

mol t canly nd n

thoughts t

one of t

blit al l bthe ghave endeavouredto

p f it.

beforeMr.

Gracesand

clavi M)“

largg BPQ k 91112 in

find this is theaccount he gives of theWyfi ioai Sty1e5 that it is ohfeure,inv otved,iofty, uhflruc

‘ted, andflatulentg that. it hathoie

’

r, exeeff‘

ef,and impri

the neeunnej} of their notions,urity of their

tiu: hath o anfwerto this, mem e Di

,

‘

rne Very {nut

menthepr‘

aéiice of that (as certain5ly he

fdorh thedutyofProfi randthegreat;himfelf)which itas itrrpoflibie

formen to unde‘

rhand, whenit ispm pofed

to them .,What ob l igationcantherebeto

1“ ”

azureno manknowsWhat r T he chri

fl ier; IRthing'

know5 howfm'

encouldbe

which areré

thisl fay, that the terms are very intelh

gible, and the putting of thofe terms intoa propofition, dep

ends upon DivineRevel ation, v iz . thart eSonofGodwas incarnate fo that al l the diffi cul ty in this cafelyes intheconceptionof themanner,which

‘byreafon of the{hortnefs of our concepti

ons, as towhat relates toan infinitebeing,ought to be no prejudice to thegiv ing our

afient to thisRevelation5 finceweacknow

ledge the unionof a fpiritual andmaterialbeing in the frameofmank ind, andare aswel l puzzled in theconceptionof theman;ner of it. BUt inMyfl icui Div inity, I fay,

“

the very terms areunintel ligible ; for iti simpoffible for anymant to

,

make

that immediateunion withGodin thep urethe Sp irit, wherein theMyfl ical

‘W riters do p lace the perfi ttion of the

f ontemp lotifve L ifi

'

g . 3. B ut becaufeMr. Crejfy referrs the

t o n ofH onourfortheunderfianding thofe

phrujes ,which I had quarrel led

theAuthorof the Roman ChurchesDev otions v indicated, whichwas purpofely

-Writ inanfw'

er to me upon this (abject ; Iflral l therefore confiderwhat l ight hegivesu s inthismatter5 forI am verywil l ing to

be better“informed . In thebeginning ,he

faith,

( 27)5

faith, that Prayer it theanofl Fundatnental

part (f a Chri/iianr Duty 5 if this relates Rom a

to the matter in hand,v iz . ofcontemp la

~(

132325113

3

tiv e p rayer, it mu ll be imp lyed, that this m dnm d

is ap art at leal i of that f undamental Da Sufi- t .ty, andif itbe fo, I think my fel f

'

obl iged,

to underfiand it , anditmul l bea verycul

pable ignorance, norto underfiand fo fundamental a part of a Chri/iianc Duty

'

Therefore I (hal l pafs by al l his excurfi-e

ons, and hold him clofe to the matter in

debate, I confefs heprepares hiswaywithfome artifice, whichmakes me a l ittle jealous, for things p lain andeafre need none.

H e infinuates, I . T hat thofe who hav e not sum .

thefe thing s, cannot wel l hnow what theymean 5 and then adds, 9 . T hat the means“

for ohtaining them ,are inhisownwords)

m uchfi eguent andcontinued v ocal or m en~

tal prayer, m uch[Sol itude andm ortificatioif our flefh, and ahfirac

’

tionof our thoughtsand afiec

‘tiom from any creature m uchrecolleiiion nouch m editation on fielected

fuhjec’

ir, and the endeav ouringas m uch as we can from form( thejk aitionr of the hrain

now hindring the heart andwill )and thebringing our fel v er rather to a fintp le con- h

temp lation without any action of the

brainoriintel leet , or at leali as, l ittle as

may

( 28 )

to figh after and entertain the chief? “

thereof : and after thir, come pafliv e uni

onc, which are rather God; al l : i n ut than

our own and are particular Fav our: to

ojfe not confiant. By this at

am fal len into utterdefpair of

g thefe things 5 for if the aft:

of thehrain and intellec'

t prov e fuch hindrances to the defiredunion and the gui

cjience in order to it he that of t courfle

,

v iz . of al l ratiocination, I am utterly at

a lofs, how this fhouldeverbeunderflood

by the perfons themfel ves, and'

muchmore

how it lhouldbe,

“

expl ainedto Others f And“

I eXtream lyawonderat thofe, whogoaboutto exp lainthings which themfelves confefs

are fo far from being underfl ood, that theunder/l anding are hindrancecto

enjoyment of them ."But F. Baherks moreplainlyinthismatter, whenheribes this Myjiich

which, faith he, a foul

him asher Inf“.

( 293)

finite,univ erfat’

T hi s - it true Con

hut of an”

Only. 5 the conc”

B oo/e he hath thefewords, We mortifie

paflionc to the“

end we may loofe them :

im ages, to

end: we may arriv e to

in p rayer ahov e addi

of thefliulrfacul ties

fi ul heing aft‘

hroughtworkings is forced to

to the end that Godm ay operate in her. S o

that till thefoul he reduced,=toaperfett da

nudation of Spirit a depriv ation qf allGod doth enjoy

’

a fit‘

cure and

qfl'

efiion of it . Nay,he‘

faithelfetbd l ’ all meditation W 68

at “.

S ift. 61.

( 36

{the out of him 5 but this isenough

’

ro thew, that‘

they leave no ufe of“

ratiocination or m emory , in that which

t hey cal l the perfeti [l ate of the Contemand how is it then poliible,

it fhould be either underfl ood or ex

p lained}? Nay, F. Bahxerf faith, that there it‘

a cejfation of all Working s of thefoul whichli

’

sia littleharderyet :~ But this isthat otium

‘

myfl icum or. div ine, fl ate of guie’

fcencywhich the any/tan

7D iv inec magnifie‘

fo“much 5 a ndwhich it

-is impoli ible to giveanyaccountfof5 either how the foul beingof fo active a nature,

can fubfifi with a

celfation ofa l l herworkings 5 orfuppofing”

that pollible, how it can ever givean ac

count of that hatewhereinthere was acel l

fation of al l her work ings. I t'

is al toge

ther as pofl ible to give an account of the

fi ate of N ot - hoing as of fuch a Rate,~wherein there were no operations of the

foul 5 or at l‘

eali no u fe of ratiocinatt’

on

andm emory. Andof al l things,methinks”

i t‘is molt improper to cal l that theStateof

C ontemp lation , the S tate of N othingnefc,ismuch m ore agreeable to it. But O .N .

defends this to be a State of Contemp lation for al though, faith he , it he app lyedtothe

'

Will , yet its al l is not hug le hut

accompaniedwith a fimp le,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(323

fl olifl wffi‘ 1a

”him who he: ewe? emeritem ed them . What, yet moreof your

CrejD I pretend to ,no My ,

3and fhould think it no per:uch leis a [l ate of parehave all

but. whthis, and

lager. integ.

feliifét'

cffia W Y fame p laces

defenders. them, that 0 ,N .

fl at after,all thisW fl aad Sj.

i

iAnfwer from a

who talks veryvery

mighthaveforI findj

Apologetical for

produces the

tare to juflifiedo for

333)

it 15 mofi‘

evidenthe dorhnot.f Foc Paal

dorh nof-jthgfie {peak of any t

braced theGhri/i‘iatt Dofi riaet, iandrejected

any fubl ime pretence of devotions }as a

thing not intell ig ible or.

tort/imam eto théChri/iiart Rel ig ion (which are the reafons

my» rejeé

’ting buthe

fpeaks’

of limb, citedtheDoéiriné

of Chrifiianiry it (elf, becaufe it dependedUponDivine

' Revelation.7

‘And (0 the

dew ; civil ? is net the'

- fe'

ttfotal m art as

Win-Crewout‘

of meer tharitj to me remdersit { but the man that (uppofe3

‘-fuch

natural fttfficiettcj in’

the3

“

order to itSfl o‘Wnperfe ‘

as the Philofltpherrdidfi} ihncc

’

eifrr‘

y,eitherof div inerevelation todill

cove}anynewdoéirinep rdearv itteGracetoconductUs to ourhappinefs.

’

T his I could‘

eafi lymakeappeartobe 5 . Paul : meaning,from the confideration of the defign of his

difcourfe, as wel l as of thewords, andtheconfent

‘

ofteref ofS Z

‘

Paal I meanShisDil

‘

ei les, vi theGreek S chol ia/Z: 5 b ur I ‘

forbear, for fearouldthink, I take another

9

iB ur -n0 twith{landing ai

endeavoursofMr.Cre1DandhisFriendN .O.

D to

(34)to make the State cf Contemp lation as de4

feribedbyP , Baker,moreirate/Ii ihl e, it hath

yet fo much of darknej} andfiaa’ow in it,that themore they purfueit, the farther it

fiyes from them .

55. 4. B ut that is noral l the quarrel Ihave to this that it isrm

intell igih/e ; but that it leads perfons into

fi range il lufions of fancy, ,andwhen they

think themfelvesfreefi from Im ageraheydo

thenlabourmofi under thepowerof afi rohgimag inatiotz , embracing only the Clouds oft heir own Panties infi ead of fuch an im

m ediate unionwith the Div ine Ejfeh ce iiithe purefund of the Spirit . And this Itake tobe a great injury, n

'

ot onlyto thofe

melancholyfl air, that are ledthrough thisVal ley of Shades andDarknefs 5 but to

theChrifi ianReligionit (elf, as though the

way of perfet‘ftiontaught by it werea low,

mean,contemp tiblething incomparifon of

the Mj fiical fl ights of this Cotttemp lativ eway

}. There arethefetw0 thmgs therefore

I {hal l endeavour to‘

fhew 1 . That thisMyfi ical wayhath no foundation at al l in

t he Chrifiian Doétrine, 2 . T heway and

manner how it came into the Chrifi ian

Church, andhath obtainedfomuchfavourin ir.

'

I That

(35 )1 . That it hath no Foundation at al l i ii

theChriliianDoarine. Iris thegreat exx

cel lencyof the Chrifl ianRel igion that it

gives us fuch incomparab le directions inorder to the compleat Felicity of our immortal foul s. T hat it hathnoronly difeo

veredmore p lainly, andful ly, the hie/feelfi ate of another l ife, but teaches menthe

mofi effectual way to prepare their minds

for it , v iz . byfincere repentance, by ln.

wardpurity, byfubduing ourpaffrons, and

due government of our afi ions accordingtotheRules of temperance and jufi ice, byde endenee onDivineP rovidenceas to the

aflgirs of thisworld, bypatience under affl ictions, by doing goodto Others, althoughour enemies andperfecutors , bydeep hu

m il lry and mean thoughts of our (elves ;by a

‘

large charity, thinking aswel l of, as

doing wel l to Others, byvaluing the con

eernments of another l ife, above the ads

vantages of this, (which is cal led[elf - ole

flj dl a) and to that degree, thatwhen our

Rel igion cal ls for it , we flrouldwil linglypart with our l ives forthefakeof it. This,as far as I can underfiand it

,is the fum

mary comprehenfion of a Chrtfi iam Dit

tj , in order to hishappinefs, and bypatieh t

'

coh tirtttah ce ireWell -doing he may withreafon “ hope for the enjoyment of that

D a

(36)d State which is referved to

’

anOther

T hewhichbeing madeknown to the

WorldbytheDoétrine ofC hrifi , therefore

Faith in our Lord ffefttr Chriji is made foneceffary a part of a Chrifiians Duty 5andbecaufewe want 'divine fuPplyes, and

affiflanc‘

e to enable us’

to do ourduty,thereforewe are(0 much commandedto be

frequent and fervent inprayer, andmanypromifes andencouragements are given to

the due performance of it, from Gods tea

dinefs to hearthe prayersof the Righteoaa,and to grant the requefi s they make to

Al l this, is noronly excel lent in it

felf , and moft reafonable to bedone, but

Very cafie to underfiand; but not aword

inal l this tending toany immediateunionwithGod intheparefared of theSpirit, orfuch a State of Contemp lation wherein! the

Operations of the foul are‘

fufperided, no

thing of pafliv e"

M im i and v tfiorzo and

rap tm er, as fuch thingswhich everyChri

fl ianwho looks for perfeéiion, may hope

for. I t is true, we are often commanded

to love God with all ottr hearts“ but

vVithal we are told, wemufi norfancy'

this

love to be a meer languifhing paflion to

wards an infinite object (whichwetherefore love, becaufe We do nor und

'

erfi and ;fee him only inprofiiah ol darhaefi ,

1

ztn

r

d

c o e

37)

clafp abouthim with theclofefi embraces} a

being united to him in the mofi immedi -

r

tel“fil m?“

are manner : - andbeing mel ted in the fruwag.

ition of him . Which are lufciousM eta

phor: brought into the Chrijl ian. D

from that antient Fam ily of Lov e, I meanthe School of P lato ; as I

'

fhal l {hew after

wards. B ut the l ov e ofChri/l ianrt owardsGod isno fondamorouspaffion, but a due

'

apprehenfion andefteem of the divine ex.

cel lencies ; ahearty fenfe of al l his K ind

nefs tous; andaconftant readinefsofm indto do hisWil l ; for thtc is the Lov e afGodkeep his Commandmentr. man

jay 1 l ov eGodandha'

teth hirB he ita

ziyar ; for he that l ov eth not hit Brother,

w om he hath[eon how can he l ov’

e Goal

whom he hath not fieen Nomanhathfeen

{f'

we lov e one another,

Goddw inno, andhi: l ov e irperfi cfl edin no. Thus the helov et fi ip le who nuderfl ooda the greateft myfieries of Div ineLov e hathJexPreffed them tous and thusthe helov etl S on of Godhathdeclared whathe means by theLov e he expeéts from hisDifciples If ye love me keep my m en

mandmentr. Andye'

are

ye do whatfivev er I commandyon,

is nothing of an

m l andexternal

1John

9.

m anDe

votrons

vindicated,

l ol l . 7.

l eft. gr

(38 )

tion in‘

order toan immediateactive unionwithGod in the fupream point Of theSpi

rit norhing of hl intl elev ations , o the

Will , without the ufe Of Reafon an Dif

courfe, ing tolfing it m ore andmorep rofoundly in Goal .

7al l thefe Myfl ical N otion: and

expreflions had another fpring and more

impure Fountain than the Chrifiian D01

5s. 5 . Nor fO fayO.N . andMr.Crejfy,forif they may bebel ieved there

,

is ground in

Scrip ture for al l themofi lofty myjl ical ex

prefl ions. IffO, I mali retraét what I havefaid, but I never knew any

‘men thatneed.

edmore an infal l ible Interpreter Of Scri

p ture than theydo 5 theymakefachlamen

tab le expofl tions Of it ; if theycan but hitupon a word ora phrafe to their purpofe,awaytheyrun with that, andnever conti

der thedefign or importance Of it. Whatwork dOth O . N . make withhisCoral tom

,

andRegnum Dei intra v ar? whereas the

firil fignifies nothing, but due confiderati

on, nor the Other any thing, but that theK ingdom Of the M ejia; was then come

among them . Andwhat arethefe toMyF anatif ifitt, fi ical Div inity AndMr. Crejfy

’

s accea’ite

adDenm é “ illnm inam ini, is altogether to

asmuchpurpofe, for istherenoinfiruétion

£9

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(40 9hind ,

2 therefore al l the pretences toR31

val a’

tiorir f irationr in the Roman;

fihurch are trues f 5 .

‘

Paul hadOncc'

a true

therefore al l 8 . T e

nor the effects ofLet usObfer

'

vethediheval ueanchexc

'

el lency. and

judgement of thePerfohs ,but in the very

mariner of relating them H er l ifewritten

by herfelf towhichO .

‘

matter, 4!

c theRoman

faith,to heawake-1

ned ahout fix year: old, her M o

hav ing tofay her prayer:hedevout to our hlejjedLadyandfi rm

otherSaints ; Wherein fh ery much out

wentS . Pau l , who never (0 much as once

mentions her m al l his writin After

great

alwayandflmettmer al

hadread the third

(4a),weht S .

’

Paul ; She t e,was

in[0 great t orment, that the wereafraidwho were ahout her that

“

e

gonem ad 5 - that fhe way [not

heat that her [inews heganj oin: that [hnor night, hut was $0237

with a,

m Ol rofoandfeare the very words writ-1

ten er felf . .as they aretranflatedourofS a by an E ng l tflv j efuit after this

[he faith, [hefell into 2: trance ,[o that

fherem ainedwithoutfi’njealmo/l fourdayee,

after w hich fhe remained under v iolent;c. 6. 39

T orment : andher head ex ceeding ly

jl empered, andwas not perfeei‘ ly recov ered

in threeyears . Thenfhe took S. Jofephforher Patron 5 mhomjhe call edherFatherandProter

’tor andwherear other Saint: helpna in[more onenecefi ty,[hehadexperience,

that this Saint helpeth ur inal l 5 and thatwarLordwil l giv e. no toundetfi and, that 45

he was fithjec‘l to him onearth, fit l ikewijé fi

inHeav en heeohtainethwhatfoever he ark -

3

eth. ( I am very muchmiftaken if this favournorof Other k ind of Div inity than

everS . Paul preached)And{he adds, that

perfwade other: to

Saint

c. 5 . 1m m

(42 )men hues to him efioeciallj thofh

M ajl er to teach them how to

p ray ; I fuppole {he means this contemp lativ e way ). After fuch an account givenof her felf, I do not at al l wonder at the.

frequency of herVifions andRap tures ; inone, fhe faith, [he jaw Chri/i m ore pwith the eyes of her foal than[he cou ldhav e him with the eyes of her hoay ;and hed npon itM

'

as a temp tation ofthe Dev il

,that fha was read] te

’

thinh,this was nothing hat Imag ination. After this { he relates at large how [he came

to he fwal lowed a}: in the depths of Myfl iecal T heol ogie ; and talhs of Godsfafpendingthe o erations of the nnder/ianding ; in

whic fhe faith, it ander/iandeth more in

the fpace of a Creed withont difionrjingthan we can nnderfi andwith all carearth,1 dil igences inmanyyears T his {he cal ls

,

{cine wholly ingalfed inGod anddi/tinf

P . St . g aijlieth this State, wherein final feeonsto he al together ont of her fi lf, from Vifixons ;

‘

and fhe defcribes the third degree ofP rayer to he a g lorionsfrenzy, anheat/en

R m . 1] fi ll] ; in which, fhefaith, [he had heenas it were frantich and drnnhen in this

love , and coaid nev er tinder/l and how it

was ; and inthis State, fhefaith, thej jlveahth an] words in Gods prazfi

’ without order,at

(43)at lea]? the nndeijianding is nothing worthhere .

7forfil e adds that then[he[peaheth F 413.

a thoafand foll ies and[he hnew one who,heing noPoet,

o chanced to co

nificant Verfes Gx tempore declaring his

pain v ery well not made h] his own wit .

B at there is a degree hej ond this which

{ he cal ls, the State of not feel ing ,hat en P . 12 7-2

joj ing withont nndeifi anding what we en

hat how thisUnion is, andwhat it is,cannot g iv e it to he nnderfi ood hat

l eav es it totheMjfl ical T heo/0g] . Afterwards lhe difl inguifheth between union

andRaf t/ares and faith, that thefe ex ceed‘

union, which he that Writes theG loflés'

in

theM arg in faith, that [he means that the

fi n! enjoyethGodm ore in rap tares ; but fhe

tel ls us, that union [cemeth heg inning ,

rnidfl and end 5 hat onr Lord rnnji declarethis, i . e. {heknew notwhat (hemeanther

felf. In fome of her raptares {he fpeak sP 14“

away her flai l , and alnz O/iafter her, [21 that

[he it and[om etinees herwhole had] l ifting itno: in thefe fhefaith, p . 1423.

[he undergoes g reat v iol ence, and[he was

gal te tj redwith thein at other tinees fhe

P . 140 .

faith, her had) was [6 rap tares, P . r48 .

’

that all the heav inefi' it was i ahen

away or rather, that ad] remaineth

d!

as.

it were. dead withont doing any thing ,in which flimetinzes the are whollyloft ; hat ordinari ly the} are tronhled: and

in the”

height of rap tnres , lhe faith, they ,

R I49. neitherhear, nor flee, nor fl el in her op inion ; no ower hath the nfe of

'

it [kl/C

, nor

hnowet what th in this occ

arexwe,‘ capah

thisfl ate, fl]; is ingnlfedor to[a] hetter, ourLordis ingnlfedinher,

hee ing her in himjh lf for a

[pace [he reniaineth with herwill al onePJl SO and fets forth the had]

’ as honndfbr m an]hoars in it andJet [onsetiine the under

fi anding andm em ory di/trac’ted andafi er;

the] retarn

f tnre is over, it h [onsetinses thatoar powers are fl) and as it

'

were

drownedfor a day or two'

ar three,that it

,

[Kenneth they are not in themfel v es, Therearethefe circumfiances more tobe obferv

P a» ed concerning her: I . T hat[hewas tender ,

great hoaily weahnefi‘

all

2 .That at this time when{hehad (0 man

of thefe raptares lhe confel les her -fel“

H

’

that [he was v er)r hachward and in the

heginnings of v ertnes and morti cations.

3. That her g reat. friends who “ 1d ex a

176 17-7536. nzincdandconfideredher cafe declared toP ’ 18 “

her that they looked agenall thefeahingsas;de

(i s)thé Dev il ; upon which[b

e p m ; islf to

- the Jefurts, who enconra 18 0

1 P a; 18%

af God andhenceforward they P . 184.

great men who‘

direéti‘

a

ons, not to refi l l thofe and tie

v ations, as {he had been before 5and put her upon

’

greater

the fel l into her ra tares nderftoocl

in one of them‘

t at hence forward [he P . r8 r.

was not to conv erjé withmen,and after this,[he hadfach hindof v oices

v ery in her, which thefaith,l words

,hat not heardwith

hatnna’

e’

zflood mach more

theywere e‘

ard and thefév

fhe faith aftervvards , were“

v eoy P .

continual withher 5 and‘

jhehad

~

r} fre aentl} in one of Whionly t e hands of Chri/i , and in another

his div ineConntenance, which[hemedwhol sl] to

”

ahftrac? her, and afterwards[he[k whint al together , hat not with her corporaleyes, (he confefles

.

and l he fatisfied‘

het

feff, it taaldnot he heral thongh her Confeflothe heant] was [0 great , '

as to

imagination ; yet he fi il l eticéutaged‘

,

hér,when as appears by her own aafi /iz

‘

on, P. m

éthers'

ahont her -Whom {hehadagreat Opid

“5

[1103

(46)nion

”

of , endeavoured to conv ince her“

it

was onlyherimagination, tohergreat tronPan s. hle .5 infomuch,that {hefaith,the contradic

‘l i

on of the g oodwere fafiicient to hav e pather out of her wits. This Vifi on of

'

the

B eant‘

y of Chri/f continiied ordinari ly with

P . “ 5 ;herfor two years andan in which

[he had a great defire to e coloar‘

ofhis eyes , andwhat hignefs ere ofl hatnev er coal d ohtain that fav oan Whenthe fefaz

’

t - Confi jfor was oat of the way,P .

Others toldher p lainly, it was the Dev ilthat deladedher 5 andthey bidher crofs herfelfwhen {hefawaVifion 5 { he heldaCrofsinherhandto[av e her[elf the troahle, andChri/i took it in his andgav e it her again

withfoar Precions Stones whichhad thefiv ewoands artificially engrav en apon them

nohody conldfee hat her [elfl After this, [he had a v ihen

‘

of Angel s, and

clearl difcerncd the ca lefi ial H ierarchy ;hat[he of thofie[he [aw to he

one Seraphins, whopiercedher heartry dart and when hepal/ed it

out ag ain, it l eft her wholly inflamedwith

g reat l ov etoGod; hat tinder ex cefliv epain,which yet caafi

'd[is great pleafare that

[he couldnot de[iro to hav e it remov ed: in

thedayes that this continaed, fhe faith,firewas l ike a Fool [he defiredneither tofee

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

upon Image}; andtheirts. Afterthis, thefcene

bf her‘

imaginationwasquite changed, forated nothing hat Dev il s to herflare

, ifhe tryedone picafant ex

periment, howmuch more theDev ilsare afraid than

‘

of theSignOf theC7 01}3

Water [b“

a

ihinks‘

then fhe lhouldj‘hane ufed it

’

but

once and itwasm t more terrih/e toDe

[bid ffi l ‘

cater. and

fl edher

wards the

done there where

P . 314.

he'

r'

t hanwhat is done'

not fhe fait

of it . Andnow wel ffndat S . P height, andneed gonofar

ther in the account of her which,

continues to the endof her but let

me ask 0 . N . who hath particularly te

commended this l ife to the con/idération Roman

of any fisherProtefl ant, whetherhedoth inClim b“

goodearnefi think that M . T erefahad the mam “,fame k indofRaptures that S . Paal hadt’ I p. z3.

know heimufi norfaytheRom an Charch hath Canoniz ed her fora Saint 5 but I think , they haddoné her a

greaterk indnefs, to haveappointedhergoodPhyficians intime, infiea

‘

dof herfejititicalConfiflhrs. , , I could

i

har'

dlyhave thought,that among Chri/iians I (houldhavefound5 . Paal s Raptureparal lel

’

dbyfuchas thefe5but we have l ived to fee fi range things.I f S . Panl haddifcovered inhisWritingsfo

manySymptoms of a difiurbed fancy, fuchan oppreflion ofM elancholy , fuch rovingsof Imagination, fuch anuncertaintyoftem

er ; couldwe ever think theworldwouldave believed that E cfi

‘afie,z ;which he ex~

preffeth with fo muchModefiy;andmakesfo many Apolog ies for himfelf that hewas forced to mentionit , by thefal feApo

fi les boafiing of theirRevelations a’I t is

not expedientfi r me doahtlefi to g lo

wil l tome tori/ions andRev elations of theE

E thel .‘

haew aman.

‘

inChri/i ahov efonr;teenyears ao 8 5C. Of fach a one will I

g lory,yet agony[elf 1will not g lory, hat in

m ine infirmitiesxg hat now [fi rhear

any man [hoald think of me ahov e

which she[eeth me to he,or that he

héareth of m e.

‘ Al though he had manyRév él ations , he

f

mentions but one 5 and

that'

with the‘

greatefi modefty that maybeitnder'

a thirdnperfon and :that abovefourteen years ago.

'

H € tel ls no long fio‘

a

a [ticcefi on of

ptares, andfights of An and Dev ils 5'

mixedwith many impertinencies and indi

cationsof a difordered Imaginat

faith N . that conld not he in S. Terefa,‘

confidering the dil igence

fbr[ev eral years in the tryal of her Sp irit,andher Vzfions were confirmed tohefromGod

,by ageneral attejiation0f them throt

oat : the Chri/iian World 5 ev en thofe who

fajpel ied and qae/l ioned them at

{fr/l{

afm agnifi ing them . But

‘de 116

no Other ev idence inthis cafe, than what

the gives her fel f 5 fuppofing the matters

of fadl to be true according to her own

relation5 nor that I wOuld condemn'

her,according to

’

Mr. C rejfy’

s foft l anguage, as

a hypocritical[Vi/ionazre nor as «many of

henFriendsdick-

asone deladed hy the De~

v il ;

( 5 1 )Ev il ; but I feenothing in- her cafe but?

what -might be anatural effect of anover

heated Imagination, in aPerfon of a verymelancholy devont temper, efpecial ly be

ir

zgbefore-h poffelfedwith the N otion;

0 Mjfl icel Div inity. Andfor‘

theapprohotiom given to herVzflom

‘ I don0 twondei'

at them,fince there was a Defign to Co

'

noh iz e her for a Saint , and {he was the

Foundrefr of anewOrder ; and that therewas fomething relating tothis, in the pen

.ning ofherVijiom ,feems to benOt obfcure

' ly intimated in the‘lafi Po e of her Booh,

where {he defires himto w om (hewrit if,to mohe hojl e tofem / e hisM ajefi], thizthemight do her o Fow ur , forit feem sbyherown relation her Order met with greatcontradié’tion at Court .

And for theapprohatioti of her B oohr, Ido nomore wonder at that than I do atOthers that

Proceed Upon the fame princi

p les, v iz . o Myjl icezl T heologie. B ut I do

exceedingly admire at thofe perfons, who

dare to bring the fingle infl am e of S . Peal ;

Reptare, to jufi ifi e’

al l the pretences to Vi »

flow andd fdfl ’f , of theMelancholy and

cl iflempered Women of their dh’

yrch. Ifwe hadnor (0 great reafon to put (nth a

mighty differencebetween them, as to the

Wifdom of the Performs , the reafonablel

E z nefs

P . 311 ,

( 5 2 )nel

‘

s oftheirDoétrine, theMiracleswrought"

to confirm the teltimonyof theA ofl ler, itWouldbe, asCarainal B

'

eflarion aidof the

Canoniz ations of new Saint: that it made

nien Q e/tion theold5 (0 thefenewRapture:andVzfionr would exhofe the credit and

Authority of undoubtedly Div ine Rev elaa

tionr. Therefore l etMr.

have a Care while they‘

are

charge mewith hlafpherning Gods S aintt,that by making the cafe (0 paral lel be

tween the,Prophet: andApojtles and their

new Saints, theyido noc lay in theway of

al l c’

onfidering men of their Church

one of the grelatel’t:temptations to I nfi

‘

sf. 6. But O . N . hathnoryet done: for

he brings all thofe phral'

er of S crip tarethat relate to the [antffificatio men:

fottlr h] div ine Grace iin'

ci '

l the

Goa’rSpirit, and theex traordin

tionr which came h} the tiringGhofl apon the A

lto/[fer and their Di

.

‘

fcipler, to jufi ifie the expreflions ofMy/iical Div inity , Whichare al l eXtream ly im

pertinent , unlefs he can prove from anyof them fuch an Union With the Diwne

Ejfence, a: excludes the tife of rattocinatzon tn the foal , wherein thete

( 53)Contemp lativ eprayer is placed, andal l the

*

Other phrafes are to be underfl oodwith a

refpeét to this. Andwhat thoughtherehe , 0 N fifi‘

orhing within its and there , 15,of fpiritaa/ perfons, andthe Sp i

men withgood

oaght not . to he refified 5 anci

what if fam e hav e a g reater m eafare of ,

thisAfifl ance than others ; what if ex cel

lent m inds m ay attain to

the] are tinder the conduit Div ineSpirit , andmay hav e grea rt and

fatisfafi‘ion therein ; nay,what i f ] fhould

grant, that a Stateof -z

tainahle in this l ife ; yet, al l this werenothing to his

’

purpofe ; ,unlefshe can prove,

that the fuppofing the perfect ionofaChrifi ian to be confifient with laying afide

‘

thel ife of al l ratiocination, as it is intheM}fl ical union, doth nOt expofe men to the

greatefi E nthafiafm and mol t Fanatich

Dela/ions ima inable. I -mean thatfl ate,which himfel exprelfe o.

tnral elev ations wherein are communicated 29

to the jbnl many times

andDiv ine i ieries re ev ents

hp internal words andRev elation

n atarai a]? of its Faculties

( 54)s it tn its own

'

dijpofal »

coaches. And this is

that, he tel lsus, which theMjfl ichDiv ines .

exprefi h} the terms of’

a fapernatnral or

rather fnperejfential lifle, aDetformitj ,or

p‘

eification , of a /

fenjh orfrnition ofprefénce in the fand dep th, or center, or‘

innermofi part of the final or alfo‘

in theApex or jnpream point of it ; of B afiiv eunions, wherein is

.

tohe nnder/l oodnot an

ex clnfion of all aéts what/bev er ,hat an

exclnfio'

n of any difcnrfiv e andlah'

oriocts

ail s, andan] primary mov ing of it felf toact ion. T his expl ication I accept of, andundertake to make it appear, that in it iscontained the greateftheigh

Forwhat can be imagined greater, t

to exempt al l pretendersto E nthafiafm and

Div ine In/pirationfrom any tryal by ha

mane t ea/Pin? f or if no’

perpas are come

petent forg es of thefefreon: hat tho nhi

‘

as a

el ev ations men tonne to the

Div ineMfi eries andFntnre in

ternal words andRevelation to7

be.

done with any Perfon wh'

o pretends to

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 56)Infi ii'ation Why{hould the

pretence to x the Spirit be more lyable tothe’

tryal of Othermens reafbn ororutho

ritj , than thé pretence tomyth i c-aah

ons ,? CannOt they make ufe

‘

of the very

p laces of Scripture: to’

jufiifie‘

al l the

Fanattch. pretences to”

immediate

m otions}. of theD iv ine

m en. a they that

sier/tan7

the‘

N ay, t the veryour E n there is fca

‘

rce‘

bne

p lace entioned bys Otf'

N .

which they nOt been before-handwith him,

inproducmg to the very fame

purpofe. I cannot then find out the

ference, between the highefi of ourB arhai

fiafi‘s and theirs ; andi the veryfame p leas

which ferve for the‘

one,’ wil l jul

’ti

'

fie}t theOtheral fo. What t havetendedto,but to

mediateRev elation Now'

al l thefe things

are owned, defended by the

RomanChurch, andyet nOt’

lyableto

5s.7. No faith 0 . N . EnthuFanatictfm

rdoth not lje in'

hard to he underflood,’

nor

wrought in GodsSaints hp the H oly Sp irit, and his joecialefi

’nce in their fin/s, ana much higher and more

than any of Satan'

s infatuations can im itate

or endfto’g

‘hut" is afalfepreftence of theft , or the l ilje, when.

hav ing no

juyl g round to he"

credited the] pretend

to them . So that themain oint isyielded

up to theFanatichs, v iz . Vi/ihns and immediate Rev elations , and unaccountahle Im ;

from the Spirit af Cod; al l the

is, whetherthe

- g opijh E nthujia‘

is or

among usareonlywpretendersf.

’I.

0 .

“

wereto“

convinceaQ atar who ietendsto

fuch an immediate impul l'

e of t e Sp irit,this mul l be his method of proceedingwith him .

Friend, I perceiv e,

thou talheji much of‘

theSp irit of Godmov ing thee‘

and rev eal

the hidden‘

mg/l eries of his K ihut thy pretence is v ain, and thou

deceiv ed h} thy ownfancy if not h]an ev il Sp irit

13.

N o,faith theQ uaker, I hnow, I am not,

fi r I hav e the te/l im ony of the Sp iritw ith~

in me that 1 am not deceiv ed 5 hut thou

art deceiv ed and lye/l a ainfi‘the H oly

Ghaji and hlajphemejl t e Sp irit of God

working in his Saints .N ot 1, faith 0 . N . I g rant that theH o

ly Ghojl doth worh in hie Saintnatural elev ations, w

div ine Myfl eries,

and and

Raptures and Rev el ations more than anyof you ,

hut all ours are true andy

T hou lying Prophet, replyes the uaher,

Gods [peahs t th hy thee, its he di once

hy BalaamsAfs and7Caiaphas ; hut thou

throughtheWichednefs of thy heart do]? condemn the Generation cf hi s

hypocrites and

Sp irit of God dwell only among yo

are theSonsc yfl ical Babylon a

tahe of adherdefil ements, that areof the B f effl and

comm it adul tery

cov ered the face of the earth withyour

whom inations and

the N at ions. T au

among you1 T on pretend to

ing hidden Myjl eriet and innnediate

( so)Rev elations andMyfl ical Unions with GodN o yours are the Myfl eries of Iniquity,the Rev elations of fl ntichri/l , and unions

only with Myfl ical Babylon. You hav e

the Spirit of God am ong you N o,yours is

the Sp irit ofEnchantment andDiv inati on,

theSpirit of lying and deceit the Spirit ofAntichrifi andnot of G

’

od,

I fay again, faith OJN . that we hav e

the Spirit, andyou hav e nat .

And] fay hy the Spirit, that you hav e

not, faith theQuaker.

Andis n0 t thisa fairconciufion of this

D ifputev3 H ath net 0 . N . extreamiy got

‘

3' N'

the betterof theQ a her ? B ut O.N . p leads4°

yet farther, that they inaheufeofN otes and

Rules of dtfcerning of the pretences to In

jy'

oiration ; which I {hal l confider after.

wards but thatwhichO.N . andMr; Creflydo mofi infifi upon is this, that if fach

I n/p irations do [peah or do

in]? theCathol ich Church as

thentheir pretences are tahe

rejec‘i‘ed as Satanical ill ufions. Verygood!

T his is away to preferve themfelves,but

vwhat is this to thepreventing thedeiufions-

oi fiich fanatick retenders to

whom ay be grofiy deceived, and yet ne

do any thing againfi their

but it feems theleafi touch that

‘

CWay prefcntly marrs al l . I f fi l other T e

hadbut chanced to let fal l a word

againfi thePower ofH olyWater indriv ing i

awayDev il s, orchanced in oneof herVifions tohavefeenBread upon theAl tar, after

‘

confiecration ; awaywith her,’

ameerhypoo

.

criteandl mpofior, one deludedby theDe

v il and it had beenwel l , if after al l her.

Vzfions andRap t'

ures , {he hadefcaped the

I nquifition . For can it. polfibly be (0 cer

tain, that {behad Div ine Vzfions, as thatdriv es away Dev il s 5 or that

as that no hread

rema the"Al tar after confecrati

[

on IfmelancholyWomenonce

offer to’

in thofematters, they mufithigh

“

be told'

oi theirweahnefsof fu'

dgenoent

andfireng th ofImag ination anddel ujions oftheDev il 5 but if theyadmire every fuperli itious foolery, andfee Grange

‘

effeéts of

H olyWater, andin fomeVijions candifcernthe v ery flefh andhlood of Chrifl in theE u

‘

charfit, then 0 heav enlyVifions ODiv ine

Saint ! T hen herConfeflor mub Oth and‘

flatterher, andfuffer her tobedeceivedby7her own imagination ati leaft

"

,if not by

{omet’

hing worfe. So'

that this wholebu

finefs’of «Vifions and Rev elations among

them ismanagedbyPol itic-h Rules , if they

can ferve tofirengthen their interefi, theyare

61 3“

are encouraged, if not, the pe’

rfonsarepre

fently difcountenanced, and if they perfi l’c

in their pretences in great hazardof ‘

the

I nquifition.

‘

B ut may n0 t weak and Me

lancholyPerfons be deceivedin

effects ofa fi rong Imagination ,to

Infpirations of the Spirit of God What

t hen, fay theyf.

’the/2

) do no hurt,to the

World. B ut is it no injury to their o

fouls,to fuffer them to be (0 deludede’ Is it nodifhonourto Chri/ZianRel igion to makethe

Perfect ion of the Dev otion of it to confift

in futh fi range unaccountab le unions andRaptures, which take away the ule of all.Reafi n andDifcourfi

’ I S it - nothing to

havePerfons Canoniz ed forSaints, andad‘

m ired andworfhipped, chiefly for the fakeof thefe things

f.

’ Inwhich cafe, not onlytheparticularperfons,whilethey lived,were

fufieredtobeabufedabut thewholeChriftian

Worldas muchas lyes inthem, is impofed

uponsandtheeffeétsof a(trong I mag ination,andMy/l ical unions, are recommendedastheperfec

‘l ion of the Chrifl ian State.

5 . 8 . B ut whatever Rules they go byI {hal l

“

now ibew, that fuchkindofE c/l afiesandRev elations as the My/tical Div initypretends to, have been condemnedby theChri/iianChurchinformerAges,whichwil l

yet

C62

yet fatthérdifcover, how'

fatit is'frombeingpa fofaris it from

beingAnd the Infiance I {hal l produce , wil l be

fuch a one, wherein the judgement of the‘

wholeChrifl ianChurchwas feen, v i intheecftatical Vifions andRap tures andRev elations which M ontanuc and his fol lowers

annu a l) . Pretendedto. B aroniuo provesfrom the te173 l iimonies of Phil afl riiu

,E piphanius, T heo

doret and Others that M ontanus and hiscompanions weregoodCathol ichs, andgreat

praétifers of fal l ing and mortifications,

andwere in great efieem in thechurch for

a more than ordinary degree of fané‘

tity ;when they were inthis reputationtheytended to have extraordinar

'

y s ions and

E cfi afies , wherein they fuliered fuch vio

lences as M other Terefu defcribes 5 and

were under fuch aforce upon theirm inds,as they thought div ine which deprivedthem of the prefent ufe of ratiocination,

inwhich flare, they faid, they had manyRev el ations from God. N owherewe have

the very cafe of flay/Zical unions, andwe

all know that thisSp irit of M ontanuswas

rejeéied in the Chrifi ianChurch as a Fa

natick E nthufi ibaical Sp irit ; but, it wi l l

beworth ourwhile, to lbewthat it wasuponthisveryground,becaufe theMontan

'

ifls

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 64)

3B ooh againfi theMontanijts onthisfubjeé

’t,

that“,God didnot communicate Rev el ations

in E cfld

afies whereinhefhewed, that M on

tantra,was wont to fal l into his E cl iafieswhich ended in an involuntary M adne

bfs

andthen proves that none of the Prop ets

either of the OldorNew T efiament ever

prophefied inE cji‘afies, orwhen theyhad no

Jujeof their Reafitn. But no one fpeaks

“more punéiual ly to‘

this‘

bufinefs, than E p i

p hanius, who layes down-

thisas.

a generalRule, that whatev er P rophets.fpahe, theydel iv ered with

l

the“

cledr their Rea~

afterwards

b g

were

pretending to fuch

Rev elations, becaufe Gk

Church, andp ut an end to

While there was anyneedofmen of Godwere fent bye Spirit a

t} Eifiwuido «M ain 9‘

with

m ind, and a clearnn 5 and af‘

terwards makes this c’terifiical

difference of a trueandfal feP rophet ; that

a trueProphet fpeaks (49 ran d om ; at}om efl wM Si fi wo, with a g reat confijl ency of M

"

tiocinatzon and confeguence. T husM ofesathus I faiah, faithhe, thus all the P rophets ;Donot you fire, faith he, that thefearethe

C65 )9 ‘

words of men that uhdirfl ood themfelves,andnot of men that were

.

ecjl a’

ticul hut

pretenders to Vifions andREv eldtionsdark and perp lex eda

much l ike to My/ticalneither they under/toad

nor t hoft that hear them . As anyonemayfee in him by the fragments he hath pre

-fiferved borh of M ontanus andM ax im illa;

B ut - they p leaded Scripture too for theiij‘

E c/Zajies a Raptures , v iz , Gen.

Gods ifénding uponAdam a deepheep,whichwas

‘

renderEd ins-

um 5 towhich Epipaa

‘

ers, that'

that wasonly a binding of

his fenfes'

by natural re]? 5 and n0 t anyforce uponthe m ind bur: theyhad ano

ther p lace too“

as impertinentas this,“

buE

as impertinent as it is, it is thevegy fame

phrafe th'

atfmyA‘

dverfaries produce). E go

dix i inex cefl'

umeoswhichE piphaniukprovescannot be uriderftoodof any fuch E cliafieas the M ontanijis p leaded for 5 and in

“

T ruth he needed not takemuchpains todoit : B ut they couldnor fol low theM onta

s exa6tly, unlefs theyabufedScriptirreDiviaarurz

gratiarum

to jufiifie theirVtfionsandE qfi‘a/ies 56 Coot/ win

o’

ne Ferdinandus de Diana a VenetianDiv ine writing a Book purpofely inVindication of thefethings, ontheoccafion

’

of theE ejiafiesandVtfion‘

sofaCertainIzaa

k,

w te

omoiumRe—jvelatioaam

matrriam

avericas e-jnet.

x4.

whichwere fent toPau l thefifth, andwhichwere taken by her Confeffor for fourteenyearstogether, makes ufe of thever fame

phrafes of Scripture as thePI/I ontani s did,l l t exceeds them in impertinency for to

p roveRap tures he produces al l the p laces

where the word rap tus isufed5 raptus eji,némal itia m utaret intellec‘tum ejus, Sap .4.

M ens ill ins‘

ad div erfa rapitur, Job 2 6. ,

rapiernur cum illu '

in nuhihus, I T heme}.

but above al l, commendme to H ol ofernes

his Rapture to prove the Rap tures of the

P op'

i/h Saints 5 H ol ophernis ocu l i h[andal i-ahits

”

judi th rap ti junt, c} ejus cor ch"

fenfuera ta funt 5 Jud. 16. Can any

man be fohardheartedto withfi and fuchmanifel i proofs as thefe are f

.

’

B Ut toreturn

to E p iphanins 5 we are nOt to underfland,faith he , any Rapture or E cjtafie of theProphets, fo as to[upp ofie them to he

'

de

priv edof the ufie of their reafitnandthemSo he{hews that 5 . Peter inhis E cfi ajie had.

hil l thefree exercife of hisReafon 5 whichhe abfolutely affi rms of everyProphet borht

of the Old andN ew T ejl ament . Whatwou ldEpiphaniashavethought thenof the ,

g lorious frenz ies and heav enly fi ll iesM . Terefu, inwhich fhefpahejhehnewnot

”

what 3’ What of the My/Zical unions

wherein the operations of the undo

(67)ing are[it/pended 5

" What of al l the holy;Violences lhe underwent Whereinhothuni

derfflanding and mem ory were di ruffed 5‘

No doubt, hewouldhavedeclare them

to be downright M ontanifm and con

demoed by the whole Chrifl ian Church.

Neitherwere thefe theonly Perfons who

del ivered the fenfe of the Church/

tn this

matter5 but 5 . H ierom faith thefamething5'

T he P rophet, faith he, fpeahsnot inanE c

as Montanus, and P rzfi a,andM a

r

fondly imagine) hut what hepro Nahwh.

phefies is theBooh of the t ion of one who

under/l ands al l hejityes . So of theProphet

H ahahhuh he underfl ands‘ what he fees"H aoac.

(contrary to the perv erfi' doc

'

fi ineofMon=

tanus) and [peaks not usaa

‘ di/tral ted women do)Whenceit comes that the

thing he re‘

to“

another that hy, the fir/i

fhoul dholdhispeace,for faith he prefentlyafter, God is not the Author of c

‘

onfufion‘

,

h'

u‘

t of peace whence it fi llows , that hewho hol ds his peace to giv eway to anotherto

ufloeah, he can either [peah or hold his

hut that he who

not at l iherty or to 6

Audio thefam

(68 )

p laces, anwhich, he faith, that all the. Via

flora}andRev el ation: which cam efrom GoalaridRea/ha ; androot ,

tanus. Nayryfiofl om goes imputes al l

h atich E cfi afies to theDev il, who

'hreahs,

irz apart the Soal‘

dfl dc

‘

hhifl df the hinders

fl aadiag , anddar/eeas theReafimittg Facal a ,

hat theSp irit of Goa’cloth fl ot

‘

fi) 5 . hat:

r: the heart to hnaw what it

Dev il at are chem}hamaae foal , hat thehecare of it , am ! ready to

,

doit good, commm

nicate: ht: Cos el to thofiewho receive it;arid rev eal s aato them ol iv ine things with

under/l anding . Andel fewhere, hemakes.

this the reat difference between D iv ination and iv irze Rev elation , that

'

the orzewax

donein E cflajies aaa’Rapture, with v io

to the m ind 5 the other flodatel] and com

and anderfi aaoliag whatev er

forGod‘

didrcot prejk them h} v io

nor dari

hrzed‘

their. under/tartdirt 5 5

hi t didadv ifeandteach them ,l eav ing thine

M ajl ert of themfitlv er, whence‘Jonas

andE zekiel pat of , andJerem iah ex :3. 8 afil ia ca/edh imfelfi . S . B afil utterlydenyesx that

the hamaroe .aadcrfi aadiag wax: ev er fafv itteRev elatiott ; or: that m end

fix . homa9.

4

with K eafon that through the Wtfdom « of;theSpirit, a manjhou ldhecomeaa oneher;

fide: himfelf? and that theSpirit of hnow¢l edgejhou lddel iv er thing: incoherent ?neither it l ight the caufie of hl indnej} not:

doe: the Spirit caufeohfcurit)’inmen: m ind:,hut raifie: the under/l anding to thecontent -

q

p lation'

of thing : intell ig ihle

from thefl ain: of fin ; nor u'

: it

that through the defign of the e Sp iritwho lap e: hi:Arnhufhe: to arehumaneNature) them ind i: confounded; hut to

fit}, the fame it done h] the Spirit of God,i: impioiu; From al l which tefiimonies,norhing can bemore evident, thanthat the

s ion: andRev elation: the E cjtajie: andRapture: whichS.

‘ C. andO.,

N . do p lead

for,were condemnedby the “

wholeChriffi ianChurch, and themolteminent Lightéof it, as-

theveryheight ofF anaticifm . 3L

N . wouldhavemen bel ieve, that 0 . N.p. re.

the i ndent Church did very,

much favour

Vi com ; - to tharendhe

ufel

‘

F or howdoe:J

itftantt

tceffl jnAoimd

and hS oul as

to have‘

takematter51a

(70 )Words to thofe citedby ON .

for the continuance of Vihoa:in theChrzfi ian church, andinfever

p laces of the fame Book .

’

And I defireQ MM-6.

'

O. N . andhisBrethren to confider a little

betterwhat- theyfay, when they‘chargem e

with making all Antiquity F anatich

the fameground: that I charge Fanaticijmon theirchurch for it ismol’c evident bythis Difcourfe, that I have the belt and

puref’rAntiquity and the full confent of

the Chri/iian Church in thecafe JOfM onta- t

ma ,clearly on m y fide. And T declare

freely, that'

I value this confent above al l

the Writer: of the Liv e: of Saint: fromS .Antonie:= downwards ; andiit is '

the onlyDiana de confiderable'thing WhichDiano faithon this

fubjeéi, ifweldonot allow of f/ afloat: and E u

p ture: andRev elation: 3 What will hecom e,

faithhe, of all theLiv e: ofth'

e Saint: andthe

which are full

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

a(vaihe: faith, hy thathewag

“

div ine:

ed_to leav e the Manichean do

. what is al l this to MyjticalteRev elation,or

“

for a,

man to

therewas fomething div ine

of a

"

particular, argument . to

convince hinge “ D05 1 ever cal l it Fanati

gifm , for men to acknowledge the‘

Grace ofO

God intlié'

illuminationoftheirmind‘

s,whenfome

'

par’

t‘

icular,a rgument de"

them at (i

ometimesewhichatnet have done it 6 And to

,let

no fuchthingasanxpg gzinthe{event

ivesan‘

account bywhat teesirew o

from M anichaifm ,andasmuch ex

ercife ofReafon and as we

lhal l eafilymeetwith in any pe And

as to this particular argument , as though

he hadamind to prevent any fuch imagi

nation, he faith, he had it from N ehridtu:at Carthage. B ut i cannot but wonder atthe bringing in theN efcien: unde é v

quo

mode - andhoc uno iiiu in thefore

going Chap ter, where hefpeaksb

expreflyof

themanner.of his form ing aConceptionof

God asaSpiritual'

B eing ; uponfl

which,he

faith, that al théioghhe couldnot tell whence,

(73D.

or how, yethewae certain that a corrup ti

wa: more imperfeti‘than

,

412 irri

'

corrap tihle . and thereforeh‘

t’

e heart dial

Wifeagairtfl his im aginatiom ,and with

'

thz}:v

oizejirolee'

he endeav ours totexpell all the

flock of phafl tafi/t: from hisGod. "Wasnot this0 . N .

bring lthel’

epaffagestal Difv iait} ? T o as l ittle

produce that ejaculations,fi t

“

; excita é » rev ota toot

for may norvme

‘

n’

pray‘for

’

the ex

citing, al’

fifiing ,and ComfortingGrace of

(36d, without fuppofing E o/t’afiee and Ra

p ture: and immediateRev el ations ? But hewas yet farther of when he brought that

p lace to prove thele extraordinary favours

frOHT GOdiy' L ZAX

:er ta permanerie qaam ole

ohmihat tonfaleham , é ‘t‘

. which if he‘

had

looked on'

. the beginning”of the Chapter

he would have foundto be amAddrel'

s'

i o

note meottm‘

amhttlajfidoeeiosfgttid

‘

cafueam é t g ttt

'

d appetam é o;

AnddorhO .N . think that‘

c'

ere is fucha

Myjtieal union between the5a andTrath,as to deprivemen of the ufe

‘

of theirRea~

fim’

andunder/l anding‘3 but I am tiredwith

thefe impertinencies yet we mufi' have;

more of them . FOr becaufe S . Aafl in indefcribing thedep th of hismeditation con

cerning

L . to. c49 ‘

f

674) .

t erhing God andhimfel f, doth mention"

,

that h] the eye of his m indhe [am an im

mntahle l ight v ery far ahov e it 5 and h]thit reflec

‘tion he heeanae at! certain of vohathe only nnderfiood if he had heard itin hot heart ; therefore this p lace ferves to

prove no lefs than the fand of thefinal ,and God: internal fi eech to the fbnl , and

What mm ‘3 . I expeé’t next. thatDe

’

s Carte:his M ethod andM etaphjfltal M editation;

fliould be brought to jultifie Mjfi ieal Div inity forthey al together ferve as wel lfor it . And cannot S .Aafi in exprefs the

meditation which he andhisMo

rM onica hadconcerning theblefiedfiaten H eaven, and the ardent defire

they had of being there, andthefiay theyfound in the thoughts of it without fal

l ing into the unintell igihle Canting o the

Mjfl ioal Div ine: Godforbid t at I

fhould ever cal l theDifcourfes, orDefires,or joyful thoughts of thehappinefsofHeaven, by thename of Canting : that wereindeed to be impious and prophane ; butwhat; is al l this to a perfect and

”

inmate .

ate nnion With God in theparefnnd§p irit in

‘

this prefi ntfi ate? aunion

fi l ppofe—s a

.

oeflationofReafin andt flflttffi’

.P

No fuch thing tags inthe leafi thought of

w

(7S )

pher to fuppofe Contemplat ion in this‘

l ifeWithout any of Reajbning or Difooarfie,

In his Book ole gaantitate anima , hedo ; Mm c 3,fcribes the feveral Reps of the foal , and

3

of al l he p laces in the con

of Godat the S ayreane T ruth,declares that he cou ld nOt exprefs the

foyer which didattend the fraition 'of thetrae and chiefGood. B tttg t eat andintotn

parahl e m ind: hav e e thefie thing :

far at the} fit to he ex

preffed, which av efeen, and

fit/1to[athofe thinq ywhit h it isp lainhe{peaksof thefoj sofanOtherWorld, andnot

ofanyi tital andpafi v eunion: in this

andafterwardshe{peaksof the imperfeétionof this contemp lationhere, andthat therefore

he dehrahle, hetanfe thofe thing :will then he takenaway, whichnowhinder

the whole . S onl from fix ing npon whole

a his Book de M orihas B oole/(5a

Cathol ita he {peaks of theEgyptianH er

an Raptnre: and E ;al t oughhedOthp lead{ing the ufeful nefs of

theirprayers to Others, yet hedothnotdiffcm b

‘

le that theirmannerof l iv ing wasdif-s

afterwards{aithhim -J

with inanhind,deferv edgre‘

ate

hat theB tfhopt , P ete/tr, andChr

‘

tfi ian'

Chitrth. B urai

N . faith,hefregnent ra

perl‘

ons thofe

h‘

E remitical l ife, are leal i fit

to“

beproduced; becaufeal l tholewho have

Written on thisfubjeé’t intheRom anChurch

do fay, that thei/lajiont of the Dev il , maybe fo l ikeoliv ineRap tnret, that there is a

necefl ity of a great deal of Judgement andSkil l,

”

tobe‘

ableto putadifference betweenthem ; and that noneought tobeal lowed;but fuch as havebeen approvedbydz

’

foreetPerfitnssbucinthecafe of thefeH erm ite: wemay have jultreafonupontheirownRules,to fufpeét them, having beenneverbroughtUnder a fulficient Ruleof tryal I f Pct

fons maybedeceivedther’

nfelvesm judgingnatural difiempers andSatanical il lufib

‘

ns for

div ine rap ture: and v ifiont, thenwehaveno reafon

'

to rely. on thefingle T efi imoniesof fuch Erem itical Perfons, who have no

.

witnelfes'

of their afi ions. What knowweWhat fort

'

of Perfint Ahhot ffohnandAhhotIfizae were ini theDeferts of afl gylot ? wehaveonlytheirfin leT efi imonies inCafiian,

‘

andhisfioglewor that theyfaid'

fuch things9 9

Butzto takeoff the force of thefe

and l uch l ike Infiances, I lhal l confide} theRuhr laiddownby their ownWriter},con:cerning thefe things, andffrom then

’

éefli ew,

what grounds lwe. have, t to rel y; on;txheInfiances producedl by them s concemingVifiont, and Rapturees andE tfi afiet , and

Rev elations.1 . They confefs that the natural force

andpowerof Imag ination will infometem

pers produce al l the fame fymptoms andappearances both to themfelves andOthers;which there are in fupernataral elev ati-z f ob. Em

SoCardinal Bona (who'

very- lately,

andwith the bel tJudgement hathcol leéted c. 14. n. 4.

theRules of theirWriters uponthisfub)eét M um s,

freely acknowledgeth nor only that Egha 1673

fiet may he caufedh] natural difeajé s 5of which Galen gives an infiance

‘

in a

S oho‘

olfedow of his,andFernel iue and S en

nertas many Others ) but by the meet

force of Imag ination: h] which the animal

firitrflowing in greater Quantities totherain, do thereh] hinder the ex ternal openrations of thefen/er, fothat theperjbn under it continue: without fenfa or motion,

andin that condition fancierrefence of that ohjet

’twhich the im a

( 78 )tenfe this imag ination it, the g reaterflux

q loirits it m ade to thehrain, andfo the

E c/tafie continues/b m uch the longer, efyeciall] where the Sp irit: are more thick and

melancholy ,andoonfequentl]

‘

not fitP ettl ol etcb dtfiipated. So Paul a; Z atchine faith, that

we are not to concl ude an ecfi afie to he

fupernataral heoaufie it ariffethfrom the

contemp lation atural thing s ; forthe Imag ination fixed upon div inething s, will hav e that it

would hav e upon other things .,~T hence,

faith he, fuch perjbns do really think at

much as men do indream s) that the] are

profeni at that timewith-Angel s,orSaints,and: hav e conference: with them or that

they fee and enjoy God, or‘

im ag ine them

fel ves to hein Hell , orinP urgatory. And“

Perfons feiz ed upon with this eefl afie wil lcontinuefor a long timetnthe veryfamepo

d

tim e it took them without anymotion‘

; fo

P lato reports of Socrates that hefl ood

ithout any al teration in the

m ind heifi ah/l rac’ted

and atni>htfinne

hfierv ed int,la]

con

nex t

Fav orinut inA. Gell iut faith‘

,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

o

( 8 0 )

heat ‘come; v ery near the fl at of them ind,

it - itjapt,‘

tomake menolifl ratl eol or enthu

fiajl ical the S ibyl ls andtheBacchx

andfuch E nthufiafl s hecame fuch'

not h] a

clifeafe,hut hy'

a natural temper.

'

And to

that which is laidin the Lifeof S . T erefaof one thatmadeVerfes

'

fl at/e hath a very fi t paral lel of M aracut a

Syracufian Poet‘

that never m ade [a

goodVerfe: at when he . war really E ca

‘

fiatical and for the'

great inequal ity ofthe‘

tempers'

of fae’

fh E cfiatical perfiinr, Ari

fl otleJaith, that Melancholy, “ itproducery erx odol and xiii/l empert , fl) it orent angled.

anobfatg other time; rv

inflamed

fi range p afures , efpeciation heing fi xed

'

upon an of L ov e,

which this temper Ari/Z obfeives, is

more. particularly dlfi mfl’d to but be

'

caufe‘

whateverrmakes perfons E cjtatz’

cal ; deprives

them of the ufe of theirReafon there

fore theic M fl ical union: which have (0much andleafure, are faid tobe with

of al l the Difl ourflv eAl l : of

t 41. Which things are noc to be

thought extraordinary, efpecial ly in Ig

or!“

ODS

C8 I )fons nor only

”

ofi -

a Melancholy temper 5but whole temper hath beenheightnecl bythe power of difeafes, great feverities

'

,

f fo

lemu fi lence and retirement andw holehath been poliefied

'

with l un

ch.

do thighly‘

gratitie,an f a

’

thhji- Ln ffuch zas relate

‘

to a

eunionwithJanInfiniter

'

Oh- e

jel i‘ofLov e.

v So that there’

feems ti)beno;

thing inthis‘

Stateof Pwhich a r

‘

eafonable acco

from a‘

natural T emperE

provedby the force'

of

that this mayfeem t

p roduce aninfiance o

bel ieve wil l not be denyed, to have' been.

either effeéiedmeetly by tion, or.

ar'

leafi by. (omething Dianne ,

“

Power which is latelyry credib le and intel l igentPerfon,who l ives in

Church. M onfieurBernier, inhisLeitet‘

to

Chapelainnda

‘

ted

concerning the Gentiles of Judoflan, givesan account of certain Orders of Rel i o

g iou: among them who make vows of

Chafi it] , P ov ertj and»0hecl ience

Conv ent: under S uperiours",who are coma

.

mouly cal ledfatiguing i. e. united to God,’

who rifled themfelves toimany hardlbips ,G and

rat-1mm

37?

and , were looked on as fo many ‘

E rel

m iter by the People 5 being accountedtrue Saints il luminated and perfeét

fauguir 5 T hefe are peop le that hav e

entirely ahandoned the world, andfi gure,

fl ered themfel v ee into fame v ery remote

corner,or garden l ike E rem itecwithout ev er

to the T own. [f you carry them an]meat, the] receiv e it 5 if the] do not,

‘

tu

bel iev edthat the] can l iv e without it, and

the tual

joyand on attended

nttre contempt andfl rfahing oftheWorl d. For that much oneof them that

p retendedhe could enter into this Rap turewhenhep lea/

ed,and

‘

hadheenoftenin it, told5 andoi er: that areahout them affirm

the thing with [5'

much feriou nefs , thatthe] feem to hel iev e i

‘

a earne that therea . no impojiure in it . Which thereforeBernier impures to an illufion of Imaginationfeau

ffed

‘ h]. Sol itude andFa/ting 5 andthis

he, ca is theg reatMyjterie of the Cahala ofth

‘

t'

Jauguis a ud acid that their exert -4

st m ity

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

C84)Cardinal Bona thinks m ight eithercomebythe natural force of contemp lation, or the

illu/ion of ev i l Sp irit: but herein are al l

the fame appearances.

that are pretended

to inMyjiieal unions. And to ibew the

Power of Imag ination in caul ing E cfl afiet 5befides that of S oerater Bonamentions thel ike ofCarneades relatedbyValeriu5 ,

M iilxi,

may,ofP l otinue by ,

Por hyriur, of5 thus byE unapiur, andr 6 commoninfidnee

q. 17 5 .

art . I .

art.

ofRefl itut iu inS . Aujiin, who -fel l ; into an

ecjl ajie whenhe p leafed.

“

T homa/rAquinaereckons up threecaufes ofRaptur

'

ee Bodilyi ii/tempers, Diahol ical , andDiv ine.

Power

bUt Cajetan faith, thereisafourthcaufe‘

ac‘

knowledged eljbwhere hy him , Viz . .a v

‘

ehe

m ent intention of the m ind which he« therefore omitted, hecaufehefpahe of caufetex trinfecal to the m indit fclf.

I O . a. T here canbe no certainty bythe Rules laid down,

by themfel ves, that‘

the E efl ajiet and Rapturer oe ifionr and-

_Rev el ation5 ofPerfons

,do come onlyfrom

-divine and fupernatural Caufes. Forthey

grant that in al l thefecafes there is reafon

to (ufpeét E cfial ies andRaptures,’

1 . I F~theaPcrfons natural tem per beverymelancholy.

~ This is the firfi Rule in‘

cari

dinal Bona 5 for, faith he g thofe whoaretrouhled

( 8 5trouhledwiththit ,m ay ea/z

fo upon‘

one ohjel'

t'

at to

tion of their fenfesfrom any Mariam

7:9t Maria, a greatMyfi ical Divine,makes'

clog . Myft.‘

this his fourth Ru le, to'

confider, Whether”

the Perfim’

hav e a goodundir/l andin or.

he trouhledw ithany iii/temper in thdhor with M elancholy , or he fuhjei

’t t

v ehement pafi onr 5 which Cardinal Bonal ikewifc adds, and thereforeCardinal ea:

jetan wel l nores, that the v arious m otionofthe from fom e apprehenfion

ordefire, mov es the hody, and al ter: it ac~

cording to'

difirerent qual ities which al te

rations

of the hody doth again affect theimagination andappetite 5 from whencewe

m ay o

‘

hfierv e, that thafa accident: whichofften

'

h appén to perfone under E cjiafiet are

Originally c their own apprehena

fion ,rniardt , cufl om e hoing

turned into”

nature, m ahir them fall underthem whether they

"wil l or no. Which is

feen hy thir,‘

that if they turn their im a

gina

’

tioni w ith all theirforce quite another

way,thofe‘

accidenteforfahe them ,at

, faithhe, I hav e found .hy certain experiencewhich is a p lain difcoverythat thefethingsare producedbynatural caules. F . B aher

‘

sh eet :

himfcl f puts that"

down among his Ruler, Wg’m fi

Whether the Forfear he not addic’

tedtoM e {i {fG 3 l an

S aoéiJcfl .

Berta ih.

C8 63lancholy? from which Rule, there 15 greatreatou to whohavecomp lain

c‘

d of being dwith a mojt profoundMel ancholy, as M T ore/a did : and we

have realon to believe i t of al l thole

l overs ofS ol itica'e, that forfake al l com er

farionof mankind, as thec/ E gyp tzan E re

mite: did.

I f their proficiency in vertue be norvery great.

“

T his is the firfi Rule laiddown by Fortanat te: Scao

ex am ineiwho

'

p reteRap ture: if they hav e heen fach a; hav e

come up to anH eroical deg ree of Perfei tmay hehe/te

'v ecl that they comefrom

hat if not theyco attcral

one of S anitity, orframeGreat Caution, faithCa

intox ication.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 8 8who

‘

in theirE c/iajiec jyeah in thePerfimofaint

‘

,a: though they .

were ti l l ed are either ifiedaced

,or

thefool ifhworl dit afl o;

nil/he'd, andadm ire5 ,'

and adore: thefewordsand ac7ionr. B ut this rule

"

al though as

much grounded onS crip ture andReafon,as as far

‘

as‘

l cahfind, ~very care

ful ly omitted‘

byf the

“

My/iical‘Wri ters,

for a very goodRe‘

al’

onh which. theywel l

know.

them to

tel ls us

N an of herherFajii to

‘a<goodhaq

hit of Body . pity, the fame

periment hadnot been‘

tryedUponherSome

, faithBona, hav e made. that and

meat that their E cjiafie: were . [aperiiatata l , hecaafe they continuedmany dayes inthem withoat eatingmany hav e anderganM iracle andfome of th Priefis

have fafledrw'

enty dayes together ; but:becaufe in thofe parts the heat may take.

away their appetite, therefore F ania: Z acchiae produces many infiances of veryIOii

gPa 5

h aveweakned themfelves byings forfrfo Cardinal Bona

eahne/S‘

m ay hringandhe

e tiered a

Pafts in thefe'

E aropean parts without anym iracle bcfides what L icetus ‘

H or/iittf ,K ornmannar andS ennertar andOthershave.

related to the famet purpofe ; andfuch Infi ances have been lately known among us

inE ng l ando

t 5 : If they beveryfrequent andordinaryand happen upOn anyfl ight

'

occafion. For.

faithPaul o/a Z acchiac,]inceDi v ineRaytares m,

hav e ~

then atnre of afimeihang m irachloas, ff‘

f’

;1'

2in them , we are not - to 77-

60

3;q’

ivery com'

mhn and ao'

p lea/20 5 5 . therefl ire

,:fait e,

a perfon fall frequently into E cjifafler,’ we

that it if fomethingce God doth not commonlyu worh.

m iracles, Cardinal Bona faith, that S aler.

3m d,

thoh‘

ght,‘ the.meerfregaency ofha

fv ing

‘

Dz - i

mineRev elation: away enough tom ahe them

ndfor perfonsE zfi afier, is, faithS cac Scaceh.p.

char an ev ident flgn'

of a Diahol i

of S aragoz aandM agda

l ena Cracia were difcovered. And what{hal l we thenthink of the almoft continualraptures ofS . T erefa t What of the Ahhoc‘

sifia'

mentionedby“

Bona that fel l into a

raptare , unlefs he let fal l his hands at

p rayers‘1' What

'

of B r. Gyles mentionedbothbyBonaandS cacchtce,that thought it

r

fo

ea if:

Su l fa So

u. 2x.

C 90 )cal ie to fal l into raytarer that if any one

fpake the word P aradife, he fel l into an

E cjiajie ; infom uch that the Boyes ofP erch

fiam ,as S cacchar relates it

,would come

behindhim and cry Paradifie, on purpofe,

to make him immediately fal l down in a’

T rance mufi we acknowledge this to be

from God f.

’ B Ut what f hal l we'

fay to B r:

Roger, mentionedbyF. B akero ut ofH ar

phiccc, that had a handred Raf t/ares in a.

Mattinre

6 . I f theyappear defirous, of them, and

are apt report them to Others. and to

have '

them made publ ick . So fohwhjeficld have it obferved, whether

they‘

are ap t tofioeah of them ,without he

arked,canyon an

r they pray fi r them or come to pray:er: in hope: of them . Cardinal Bonawouldhave it obferved l ikewife, where they hay»

pen, if in pahl icle p laces where they mayhe

'

tahen noticeof ? ThisRule may hol das to Satanical t/laflonc but where theyarife from meet ly nataral caafie

'

; perfons

may not at al l be defi rous of them, nay,mayfl rive againfi them , andendeavour to

keep them fecret, andyet theymaynOtbedivine.

T hefe are fome of the mofi general lyapprovedK ale: among thePerfionc of judges

ment

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

ronthing

? to be frcim God, meerly becaufe it:

cann“

ot beunderl ioodbymen for thenthe

greatefi non-

’fenfe and contradiétions m ight

pafs forDiv ineRev elationr

p 1 1 . Andas there canbeno certaintyby theinoownRu les as toRaptures andE c

ilafes, lo neither can therebe astoVifi‘

onr

1 . They grant, that thofe that areofnoare nOt to be al lowed as, If them el t

ter of Rev elation: he v ain and carioar,

faith ffeftt tM aria or that which m ay he

known wcthoat Rev elation, now; fay I, ifthere be no Revelation at al l tobe ex

:

peéiedas to matter of doctrine“

al l the

other things are v ainand cicrionr, there

being no Other end fuitable to divine Re

v elation befides thi s. AndCardinal‘Bona

makes a very ingenuous confefl ion, that

there if a g reat deal of danger andnopro

fit at all in<b

Vijionr, and that hy tit openedfor m any deceit: and ill/afloat oftheDev il . Canany manof common lenle

then bel ieve that God{houldcaufefuchextraordinary no profi t

but abtindan ith'

them "

th he, hy

faith, whofie l ight far ex ceeds al l Vif onrandRev elations

gof Myflerier. Ahd noar

gamer/t

”

1939

drawn hecctttfeChtg tfl ian{ icon not conh/i in them : and}?

tionr do not make as either m ore

ing to God, or m ore afefct l to oar

hoar, andhe quotes Gerfon with approba

tion, for faying that the antient Father:didfly from the cariofity ofVifions andM iracles

,a: them ofl deceitfitl anddang roar

andthat S . Au li inMgav eGodthanhs that he

was del iv eredfrom i t, andthat Benav en

tare faith, it it to heahhorred andjiriv enag ain/i with all ourpower. AndS cacchttchimfel f concludes, that the

fecret pride and hypocrzfe thoaght

Saints, which ma Vi cone

andRev el ationt , whicha ntwith

trite S anc’

iity and if i t he not pride it ch

a v ain cariofity,wwhereforeGod oftenfiafi rr

them to hedeceiv ed.

i

2 . T hat it is avery hardmatter in this

cafe to dili inguilh the ill iifionr of the De

v il,from andRev elationr.

For they do'

tain way wh

made ufe of,

among al l

boal’t of,theypretend tonone forthe pro

per end.ofM iracler, Viz . toconfirm Div ine

DcNor. ch

C945develation. And therefore, it isno

’

wort

derScacchttr yields Up this, ana v ery doaht~

fal thing confidering how’

cahe and com

mon a thing it it for the Dev il to deceiv emen in this matter. AndCardinal Bonaconfelfes, that theDev il

Perflin of Chri/i and Vir

g in with fit mach art ar to

deceiv ev ery goodmen,a; is ev ident from

"

moji certain experience, at well a: the T e

jiimony of the Fa Nay, he I

denyer;that ev er thePerfonof Chri/i did appearto

‘

any finceS .PaulsVtfion ; andhefaith, thatto affert oth

‘

erwife it againft‘the anan

'

i

m otor confent of theFatherr,andnotahle to that article oar Faith wherein

we hel iev e that he at theright handofthe Pathe come

~

again jadge'

theQ ich and theDead. Yet What abundance of Vt/ionr of Chrzfi r Perfon do

'

We

meetwith in theLegend: ofSaintr, andof

his appearance withflefh andhl ood in‘

the

E ucharifi f: but i f thePerfon of Chrifi do"

never appeara, it cannot be proved from;an of thofeVifionr, that the very hody ofC rif is there.

3. T hat it were far better ifa {top were

put to al l privateRevelations among them:

that are nor confirmedb Miracle; orT eT is Cardinal Rona

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(9 5 )

33 3 i f F: S . Brigitt andS . K atharin, Wl l iCl] contra;

dieted each Other exprefly about the immaculateconception andWhich I hadproduced as

,a

“

p lain infiance of a falfe'

pre

tence to I nfp iration,in theRoman Church,

it being impoi’fible

'

God fhould cont'

radiéi:

himfelf. Mr. Creflyinan'

l'

wer to this; firliP° 57a68 ° confefle: that the iouhlich

iofl ice ,of t heir

Church te/t’ifie: that each of them werefa!

.vouredwithDiv ine and then

ce: the,T e/l iinotty

theng : ,m ay he

0 he'

div ine,

iui,who fe

Revelation: on: hothtfiden«no means { wil l al low; theChurch to ‘

he concernedhe

approved

Revel a hyit ‘Div ineRev elation can

I would;n0 tdefiteagreateradvantagefrom aan

fy here gives meagainfihisown confefi ion

‘

,then, v t

proves thofe to havehaddiv ineRev elation: which never

‘ gave‘ the, proper evidence

of it,v iz . M iracl e:, and fuchwholeReve

lations are qufiefi ionedby theWifefi men

ameflg

” FQ Z )'

among them . Andwhat is al l this but”

to

give Countenance, ( for al l that ‘ the

C hurch can know) to a meerpretence to

which the higheli Fanatiacifnz in the World. And if as he faith

,

there i: fearce a Cath

he hath an ohl igation to, hel iev e either ofthem ; this makes as much to my purpofe

as I defire; forif they have noob ligationt o believe them , they may without finbe

;

l ieve them na to he div ine Rev elatiom ;

andfince theyare givenout to be fuch andapprovedby their Church, al l fuch Per‘fons may without fincharge them withthe

highefi Fanaticifm in a falfe pretence to

Div ineRev elation. AndWhy then’

fil ould

I be (0 much blamedfordoing that,which“Perfons intheir own Church maydo,without fin f

.

’ But I feeMr. Crejfy isnOt acquaint-s»edwith thecommonDoétri

’

ne of theiroweDiv ine: about the obl igation that lyes upl‘on Perfons tobelievePrivateRevelations ;Fortheyagree,

4

1. T hat thofe Perfons to whom thofe‘

Revelationsare madeare bound to believethem beforeanyapprohacionof theChurch?Forfaythey,theprimaryReafon of

‘

aiTenta

‘ing to aDivineRevelation isfrom the rD ie

.vineVeracity; towhich it isWhoH .

(98 )rdental whetherit be publ ick orprivate,and‘

the Churches propofition is only the com

mon external conditionof applying the oh

jeci of Faith to us 5 but there may be as

great anobl igationto believe a privateRvelation, fuppofing only fulfi cient motives

to the mindof the Perfon that this Reve

lationcomes from God. T his is the opi

Veoa io“

nion of Vega, Catharinuo‘ , Suarez , Luge,rebound. Tfanzhertuc, ndas they tel l us, \of mofi of

theirmodernDivines. Indeed they mention Cajetan,

‘

S otuc, Canu: and fomeOthersas of another opinion 5 but Suarez ; faith,they feem todijfi r only in word:, becaufe

t hey wil l n0 t have that aflent cal led ca

t hol ich Faith ; which the Otherarewil lingJea n . to yieldto them

,and cal l it T heological

TW W de Faith,but do make it as certain and in“ h am s,

l ibleas theother. Whichthey prove, notonly from the ob ligation to faith in the

rivateRevelationsmentioned inScripture,gut from invincib le Reafon, becaufe the

g roundof thenifent of faith isnm thepub

l icltnefs of the Revelation, but theDivineAuthorityandVeracnygWhich being fuppofed, muftequal ly ob l ige, whethertheRevelation be private or publ ick . And ifthere be fuffici

’

ent motives to bel ieveapvate Revelation, to deny an ob ligationtobel ieve it

,isacontempt ofDivine Author

‘

4 rity5

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( I OO)

velation: , thanit didinthofeof S . Brig itt ?they being frequently exam inedbythe pub

lick AuthorityOf theirChurch, andafterfuchexamination declaredby the Pope to havecom e from the fpirit

'

of God 5 and at lafi

approved, fay their ownwriters, at the Ge

neral Council of Bafil . H OW could they

polftbly exprefs greater approbationOf ancontroverted Book in theBib le : B ut if ah

,

ter al l this, thefe Rev elation: may pafs

among them for Dream : and Fancie:, and

nomen areohl igedtohel iev e them , let them

eleartheirChurchfrom Fanaticifm ,if they.

can. f or e ither thofe Rev el ation: werefrom Godornot «3 if nOt, then they wereFanatical ill ujion: 3 provedbytheirChurchif theywere, then ncetheywere approved

by thofewhom theyiare bound to believe,

with what face can Mr. Crejfy fay, that ,

there i: fearce a Cathol ic/hal iv e that thinh:

hehire: anohligation to‘ hel iev e them which

I do themorewonderat,‘

fince they believethings. as abfurd already, andwith as l ittle,

reafon asan thing inS . Brig itt: Revelati9115 . Andtherefore the Per/bu of H onour.

had greatReafon to fay,‘ CthatMt . Crefly

W f“ 8 ° bathin truthnOtanfweredtheWeight of“ my Infiance fiom the Rev elation: Of

S . Brigitt andS . Catharine.

,

5 ' They

5 . T hey confefs that fome perfons are

very lyable to be deceived in believingthem felves to have divine RevelationsiSuch

,faith Card. Bona, are tho/é that hav e

a hadhahit of hody, that hav ev ehement imag ination, t hat

deal of M elancholy, which i: ap t tocorruptthe Im ag ination, p/o they are ap t tofancythat they fee and hear thing : which theyneither

'

jee, nor hear. « Andl zhewife, faithhe

,from l ong fit/l ing andimm oderatewatch;

ing:, v ainphantafm : may artfi in thehrain,hy which the m ind ht ing deceiv ed, adhere}to them to: to div ine Rev elation: . And.

what are thefe elfe bu t the Fanatich heats

Q f E nthufiufm B efide:, he faith, that re:

ought . tit hehad to the hum our,difp ofi .

tion,condition, conv erfation, and Ag eof theP erfi mn; for old m en are apt to. doat

,and

young men tohehot andcredulou: hut efi e-fl

cially great caution mu/tz he ufed

Wom en, whofe fex nthem oretohe

hetan

they theyandthat which arife: fi om their own. v io

lent pafliont, they hel ieve to“

he true ; and

it or d no'

want

( 10 2 )them . Therefore he faith peremptorily,that the B ijhop: and'Guide: of Soul : fhould

and defpife their Rev elation: andfe~

v erely t chake them , fi r p retending to

thing: too highfor them and'he at large

difcovers, the great m tfchief: which hav ecome to the Church hy Wom en: pretendingto Rev elation: . I confefs after

"

al l thele

fevere things , he dOth at lali approve the

Rev elation: Of S . T erefa, v hich I verymuch quefiion whether he would

“

have

doneor no, if he hadbeenherConfeflbur,but now {he was Canoniz ed for a Saint,and it. would nor have been fO agreeab lefor a Roman Cardinal to have expofed

”

to

the World the felf - del ufion: of a Rom an

Saint . B ut I defire no more in her Infiance, or any Other among them than to

compare the circumfiances Of them with

thefe Rules laid down by their own molt

approvedAuthors. From which itappearsthat al thoughMr. Croffydeclares that, theyare v ery well content with their Fanatich:andFanatici m

, yet there are fome wifemenamong r cm,which arenor.

§. I Q . H av

way offlrewn, that this

with al l its t a

had

nor,

in

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Dar/th eft .

“Thgnafterhehath, given caution to T i

mothy, that thefefdi'zzine Mjfl eries he not

tommnnioatedc to. thofe that would m ahe nfie

am pebecaufethe fnperejfential ht ing dwell

ithinolarhnefi andan tohim ,

and negation: are not oppojite; heing aho've

all he fhews, that.the Canfe. of

it ahone all Reafon and underh‘an

only truly and p lain/j made

thofe who afi enda

andheav en/j S onnols andWords, and are

[ma/lowed up Which he ex

pfefihth, h] t Moles g oing in,

to the Clonal

then, faith he,rj ed to? aho'ue all wfihl e and intelleti ioal

heights, ht ing tahen inti the trio!) Mjfl ioalClonal of unknowing , in thhioh he

to all lenovoi@ peroe tim e, and

which can.neither e feen nor fel t, heing

al together hifi who to ahov e all , andnot ofM] one f lfi

’

, neither of himfelf nor an}other 5 and heing under a oejfation of a ll

knowledge it in afirm er union to that which.

gannot he known ; and hetanje he tinder

[l ands

( 106 5'

fi anolt nothing ,he tinder/l and: morethanhie“

m indcanreach to.

This is certainly thevery height ofMyjiioal union and the Perfet

‘tion of the'

Con-3

ternplativ e State in the defcription of'

which, I have kept asnearas I could to hiswords, and as to the fenfe have fol lowedCarol in H erfentint , a lateMyfi ical Divine,who hathtakenthe greateli care and pains

to exp lain the meaning of this obfcure

Authoruponthis argument. T o the (am;

purpofehe{peaksel iewhere,wherehefaith,‘

Dim that the mofl Div ineWay of hnowin God 219»

h] not hnowing him ,h} anunion ahofve

derflanding 5 when the M ind ht ing ah

fi rafl edfrom all things an one of it

fé lf it nniteol to thojé ofve heani t ,h]

which he is enl ightned in nnfearthahle

Anyonethat calis an eyeupon this k ind

bf Difcourfe, wil l eafily find it to proceed

uponvery different grounds, in order tothe

perfect ionof mensminds, from whataredel ivered in the Chrzfi ian For

there it is (aid to be eternal to hnow’

God and hit S on fefnt Chrifl ; We are

told that we cannot come at perfeéiion in

the way of hnowl ed e, but of Ignorance

andnot hnowing T ere it is (aid, that

Goal io‘ L ight andin hirn it nodarknef; .at

all

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

f em ur. in

MW' final .

4, mt.

X

irnp lyes; B ut hefides, thisfi iioal m’

a}

pretends tocarrymenabove al l ex ternal Rev elation as wel l , asd intel let

’

tual knowledge,forfom uchisimp lyedintheraifing them ine!nhav e

“

all Div ine L ights, and heav enly,

Sonntl t and H erfientina,ahov o all ther tnanifefi atiohs of Goa

’what/haev er:which aremade totheM ind. WhichMyfi icalway of Perfect ion, being fuppofedpoliible,

‘ I feenonecell ity at al l of Chrifi sComing into theWorld, nor of any influ

ence his D eath or Sufferingsor Doé‘

trine

could have upon the bringing men to a.

State of H appinefs. Fort he whole Hy;zothefi: proceeds only upon thele princi

pies i . T he ohfi‘

nritj of the Div ineN 4

theimpoliibil ity of our attainingfo clear

“

a perception'

of'

Gool in our minds,as for us ever to hopefor a[l ate of Per

feo’

tionwith t heexercifeo f ourReafon and

underfi anoling .

"2 .

~That theonly poliiblewayof attaining ir,

‘

is¢hy the ahflrac‘tion. of

our‘

felves from al l and intelle'

ttnal

our foul s to

an immediate Union Wl th Div ine E fl .

at I 3. H aving thusendeavouredtobring .

thefe out of the C louds of the fub

l ime ‘ feemi‘ng ,

contradiétions

which

which theywerewrapt up in,wemzfymoreeafi lydifcern from whenceal l thele notion:

were taken and flyly conveyed into the

Chrifi ian doétrine as the high‘efi"?Wayof

Perfeétion. ForWhichweareto coi'

ifider,that the Chrifi ian Rel igion growing veryconfiderable, notwithfiandihg al l theendeai

yours u ledby theRoman E mperours’

and

Governours of Provinces to fupprel’

s‘

it, andveryLearnedmenhavityg

taken uponthem

the profefl ion of it in everal parts of the

E mpire, but efpecial ly at Alex andria ; the

H eathen Phil'

ofophers (aw there was an

abfolute necefl ity of making the bel t theycouldof thePaganTheology. T o thisend

they befi irredthem felves togathertogether

the moft confiderable parts of the Chaldaioh

, cAZgyptian, and P latonioh Theology,and purring them together to form fuch

method for the Perfect ionof mens fouls, aswould appear more fubl ime, thantheChri‘

fi ian Infi iwtion. For this end P lotinne,f orphyrie, fanthl iohns, Proolnt and the tel l:

of them,did imp loy the utmofi of their

Rudy and care forthey fa‘

w now it was

to no purpofe forthem to {pendtheir timein idle curiofities, andthe vaindifputes ofthe (everal Seé’cs of Philofophers 5 there

-i

fore they endeavour to,

lay a fide thele,

(Am inonino of Alexandria havmg {hewed

them

A l l .

them the way) and to bend their {indieschiefly about {hewing men fach a way of

Pnrifl ing their Sonl y as m ight bring themto aS tateof Perfeoiionm fithout embracingChrifi ianity. For they (aw,

that thecom

mon people were become Philofiopher: bythe help of theChriftianReligion,andoutwent them in the bearing Tormentsand al l

fortsofMiferies,onlyinexpeftationof thatB io/fed State which theChriftianRel igiondid givemen lo great all urance of, and

gave fachexcel lent direétions, by the pra

éi iceof al l divine vertues, formensattain

ing to it. We know there was no greater

enemy in the world to the Chril’rianRel i

gionthatnPorphyrim was,againl twhom E n,

fehiar, M ethodiarandmany Others writ indefenceof Chrifiianity. Yet it appears bywhatwehaveremaining ofhiswritings, that

hehad a very meanefieem of the common

cufiomes of faerifioing , and of chofe Da

mon: whichwere p lealedwith thefinoheofflefh ; andhe looked upon the T henrg ioh

way, aslyable to deceit andnorcapab le of

advancing the foul to higheft perfeétion.

Which T henrg ioh way, layintheinitiatingof men in (ome facred myfieries, by par

taking of certain rites and fymbols, byWhich they wereadmitted to the prefencer

of (omeof theirDeities, theendwhereof,as

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 1 z :)ipofe, Of theReturnof the Son],as Anjila

tel ls us, who quotes many palfages out of

it andthis particularprecept aboveal l the

tel l,that the hil l mnjtflyfi om all ho

it wonld with God5 which is al l

on of mind and pare

bwtemp lativ e lifi

'.

‘In that Book hecoma

lains that there was no perfect way yet

linown to theWorld for this end, not the

Yndian,Chaldaiohorany Other. B ut what

ihat was,whichhemeant,appears, bywhat

he faith nearthe endof the Life of F lo-

5

time: where he hath thefe Words,

qézt@ )3 camp 19 awards to?

73 itnhiirau‘

g 3715305»

his Life was anion and

Godov erall and he,

when 1 war attained t o tho;

anion, hy annnexpreflihleal i ef theM ind

Which hebefore fets forth, hyaDiv ine ii

lam ination withont any Imageor

ing nhav e the tinder/landing(and

And he faith of him felf;

that hewas once in union,when

hewere 68 . yearsichH al/l ent}

to: underftands of ano l afle . he thenf el l

f?“ into 5 and imputes i t to the depth

—hf

.Melanoholy joyneol with his ahflrafhed'

r

fev ere hot fi egnent

mofi oontinnal exeroije

( 1 13)Pm al l thefe thingswere remarkab leiand E anap ins faith of him,

that he

l ittle a lov er at he

a m an, and

3)

all conv er'

fation withman/hindgins the l ife of P lotinnt , that hewho l iheone afham edthat his jenl wac in a B ody

’

. 5 0 »

thatwefindtheFoundationhere laidnoronlyfortheMy/iical Union,but the ahjirat

’

iion

of m ind neceflary1norder to it : andthati t dothnorlyeinanyintellec

‘i iial operationf ,but ratherm a cejfationof the]? 235 , isl ikewife exprefly affi rmed by Po rie.

’

thingy, faith he, are faid nndetjic

‘

znding thing 5 that are ahov o ihe fittcotaat.m ind ; hat the contemp lationof thofe thing s14 hetter peiformed i vonmqt rp fi

'iiov renews otio

é 'v acc

'

ztione intellefi as, a

ders it, rather by the Refloperation inex e

‘

rcife of itman wahet , are

whenhe fieeps‘

,hn

'

cep tion of them it

hqfl underfl ood hywhere hefaith, that our manner of ander

fi andint all thing s it different according to

their eflence thofe thing s that areahov e them indare tohe known at tractive); 72 g ramme

1 I‘

( 1 14)in the way of nnhnowing , and after a fit.

pereflential m anner, wherewefeethe very ,

Phrajec of Dionyjins ufedby him ,and inmany p laces he of the m ind: ah

fi rac’iing and lo it felf fi om the Body,

and drawing it nearer to the F ir/l Being 5 of the S onl s Being in God 5 of the

pare and cl ear l ight which follows the ah

fi rao’

l zonof them ind of theStateandLife

qf Contemp l ation, andthe v erinesnecejfarythereto, jach cot ahfl inencefrom theatiions

of the hody '

andfrom afiel’

iions toit,which,faithhe

5ratje them ind to thejnpereffenti

al Being 5 andhe Verymuchdifparages the

aiiiv e andpol itical . incomparifonwith

this, theend of one hoing only m ens l iv ingaccording to natare 5 hat of

fthe other Afi

milationto God5 he that l iv er according to

prac‘iical v ertnes, it only a good hnt

he‘

that l iv es the l ifieof Contemp lation it a

God5 from whencewe underfl and the Dei

of the My/iical Div ine: being at

the l ife of Contemp lation. T he

way la wn by him{

for purifying the

Soul is this. 1 . T he Fonndation of it, is,for thefind to know it feif, i . e. to confi

der, that it it in ajir andhonnd

to,a thing of another 2 . Recol

lec‘iion, orgatheringhody to hefl ee fl

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 1 16)

his Books ent irely to his care ; which no.

doubtuhe was the more wi l ling to do, be

caufe bydel ivering thefeMyjiccal notion: infuchaPhilolbphical manner, hem ighthope

to put a fl op to the fpreading of C hrifi imnity, efpecial lyamong men.

of,Contemp lat

tivem inds” Forl tyappearsby S .-

‘

Aicgnjiinthat Porphyriedéfpifed Chrifiianity chieflyon the account of the Incarnation of the

S onof God which theythought tobehringing Goddown to thehody, whereas their defign was to elev ate the S onl fi om the hody ,

toGod.

a. 14. T he fhort account of P l otina: his

hypothefifi s this, T hat thefinal of man heingimmerfed inthe hody fnfi er

‘

: v ery‘

mnch hyreafonof its ‘

iini‘

onwith it, hy which m ean:

it i:“

drawn down to the afiefl ions’

of the

hody, and to a conv erfation with fenfih/e

thing :, andfo hecome: ev il andm ijerahlethat it:goodand

‘

hicppy condition lye: in he

cn regardof

intelleiinal are,

for the foal to at?

perance

C I I 7

perante ith/lraci ionfi bm m atter,i ffo

'

ri z ,

tade 5 tofollowreafon,i: jn/l ice that,hy

'

the prac’i iceof thefe, thefoal pnrifie:

‘

itjelf;i . e. cafl r ofi the thing : withfit recov er: it: pari ty , hything : into l ight again, w

der the rnhhifh of fenfihle thing: hefore,[Qthat the [hil l did not knowthem tohethere

hat for the difcov ery of them ,it wax: ice -

it

cejfary for the foal to come near a g reater

Light than itfelf andto'

e Im age:

which are in it to the trneOr

way ofpnrifying the Sou l h by thenames of

‘

Ahjirac’

iibn and Recollec'

l ion .

which he el fewhere expr’

effes,hy

‘

awahenging the foal fleep , ‘

wherein it wot:

di/l nrhed Im age: 5 noras though

the Soul dof any Otherway ofpabat ionly refioring it . to it [elf hyaway that l oad of matter which opit, andthen it natnrally endeav onr:

after the nearch union with the F in/l B eing which he cal ls the T rne

\

B ecng , land

the Snpere/fential Being .

‘

And, he ,faith

,

when“

thefindendeav onr: after chi: union,

fl awed 6

it'

.mnfl lay aflde adfienfihleand intell e'

c’t'

nal

Imag emf thing :, andm ahe ti le only of thepare/i and

”

fit ream part lif t

the fundof t eSpirit).that Godthen i: not

( 1

hat a: fomething ahofvhBeing 5 andthat we

are not either toafiirm hrdeny any thing of'

him 5 that, onr contemp lation of him i: not

hy knowledge or any intell eitnal operation,hi t by a div ine p refi nce, which far ex

cctd: any knowl edge for knowledge hefaith, hinder: union therefi re we mofi g o

and knowl edge, and he ahjl raéiedfromother ohjec

ri: andhe unitedtohim onlyhy thepowerof Di v ine Lov e, from whence

foll ow: a clearer l ight tn the Soal ; and intho: fl ate, faith he, there i: not only a ecf[ation of l

oaflion, hat of reafon andnnder

fl anding too ; neither i: theperfon,himfl’lf,QM

’

ch’azreg oipau ofiei ; 39 Eaflswdauc, l ike 0726 in d

rap tureor an E c/l afie he enjoy: God in that

fl ateof Q cpiefcency n: in afi lent Wilderneff

whichhe cal ls, heing in God5 and in other

E m my 5 _ places,feeing God in heing the

fame with God, heing one with God, and

2 which is the highelt of al l,heing God

which is the perfeé’c State of Deiform ity .

By this we feethe'

re is nOt one of the (ub

l imefi notions of Myft‘ical Div inity,which

hath n0 t been borrowed from thefe Philo

fiiphem who were the mol t dangerous ene

mies to Chrifl ianity. For al though

an: dothnot {peak fo Openlyagainfi it, asF o

ggy/fi edid,whowas hisbelovedDifcip le

an_

onf_

ident , yet he lets fal l many iufi

nuations

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

e: hre‘

ak:

Infpiration: byt manner God aprance of fire come

tion, that the. perfon:d hr the Deity, from whence

[en/k g hat if either thefindmitt, or thehody.

m ov ed, then, he laith, it m ay he a falfe in

[piration No man can exprefs himfelfmore emphatic

Dz Clitem ”2 7 largeth it: capacity, open: the ficret : of the

D iv inity, and fit : conjnnl iion and

i t hathcarry/ed

andhydeg reefdoth {oal ter'

andchangem en;that it make: them pu t ayy

r ham ane nature,andhring ,

a fiate of 3Dei

formity that they hecom e God: . T hefirfl6 faith, hring : ton fiate

n, andhath firm e div ine con\‘

tact »which help: our knowledge;5 the fi

t

tcond carrie: the foal to a nearercommunion

[with God,‘

and excite: therdiv ine

‘

hoanty to

freer commnn‘

icationr to it . : hat the thirdti the Seal if . the ineyfahle union whichm ake: oar {mindandfind

‘

toaie/l inGoda: aDiv ine

‘ z’ort of H av en. And he zconcludes

hiS’

book with laying, that the: union with5 056

”

God, ji:rman: greatefl petfec

'

iion and thec'

end of‘

all Rel ig ion among the c/ E gyp tian:,leMyfl erte: his Defign was to exp lain

andvindicate. ManyOtherpaflages m ightbe produced

~

om of him,concerning

knowing God hy div ine contait, and the "m “

ney of any at? of the inindfor thi:

anion 5 but thefe are enough to

Wel l acquaintedfamhl ichni,‘

andifwebel ieyehirrl .) theEgyptianIdol a

profouudefi fecret: of My— 1

fi ical Div inity. A

‘

Snidd: tel ls us,'

that after Porphyrietherewasinotone appearfd

'

a more bitter enemy: Said.to Chrifi iamty than Procl in, y et no onea ,

”W"

greaterFriendtoMyjtical Div inity thanhe:Of

( 1 2 2 )Of whom M arina: gives this charaé

'

ter,

Marimde towards the conclufion of his l ife, that ht:v it PM ”, S onl waf fb recollec

'

iedanddrawn intoitfeif,that it feemed to hefeparatedfrom thehodywhile it remained in it . In the beginningof his T heology, he difl inguifhes betweenthat intelleitaal facal ty in a: wherehy we

Pro'l j

‘

hco are capahl eof anderjianding the natareandlog P ldf dijference of intell igihle1dea: ,andthat whichL"“3°

e call : if) dg fiwm cfi v5? 39(if

: WW)as the Myjl ick: fpeak, and

p are fund the

firit, which he faith, i:

al one capa of t e Div ine and j llyfl icapr

Union, fo hecal ls it, o

’

wm'

raucpov 5m m . For,

faith he, thoagh there he many intelleiinal

p ower: in in, yet it o: hy thi: only that

we can he united to the Div inity, and he

m ade partaker: of it . F orwec annot reach

theDiv ine Being eitherhy oarfenfe: , orhyopinion, or hy apprehenfion nonor yet hyratiocination 3275 oor

’

rar—f waéya' it remain:

therefore that if theDiv ineN atnrecananyway: he known hy in, it m aji he hy theejl

fence of the Soal .‘

F or thefoul heing drawninto it: own anity, and remov ing from it

felf the mal tip l icit it: power:, it afcend:to the greatefi h of true Contemp lation. While the final look: ahoat on thing:

helow it, it fee: nothing hat fhadow: and

image: of thing :, when it come: to a fl ate

qf

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 1 245MarfiF icir: indeed is

“

of the'

~fame Op inion5 for being adefici t/ M

”

skilful P latoni/i, he faiv :fuchan agreementRcl tg . c

S ur'd. in

Dioaj'

f.

of notions and and

the writings of‘

P lotina: , fainhl icha: and

Proclo:, that either they. mufi - have taken

from ~

,

him ,-

'

or he from j them { but for thehonourof the P l atonickmotioni, ‘

he bel ieV

édtheformer. And S ittflldef, an Authorofhof

'

gr'

e‘

at judgement faith, that [ome ofPhil ofip

‘

her: andefirecially Proclusimade. nfie

‘

of hi : v ery'

expre/[ionf wition, from whence itthe el der Phil ofopherden hi: work: that

“

to"

he'

the Anchor: of cantainedin them . A vefy

'

l ikely[tory l"Why

~

lhouldProcla: take th‘

ofe things out of bin

Which hem ight have fdund aswel l *

intheBooks of P lotina: , P orphy‘

rie,oryarn-

i

hl ichn:, whom he had a fargreaterefie‘

em

of, than-

”of Dionyjia: 5 and quotes every

one of them very frequentlyandwithgreat’

and mentions them together

as_a fort of infp

‘

i‘

red p a pa}, in the very'

beginning o f"

his T heology ? And P rbc'

la:'

hath nothing p ecu l iarinhim uponthis fribjce

'

t 5 ,

the very fame-

not i on: weredelivered‘

by P l otin'

a: an Egypti an Philo'

foph'

er5‘

and

Fraela: quotes him for the chief bf them)

:

Viz . thetwofoldoperation: of the mind,

I 2 5

om of h im the m ind,p tz r ratiocination;

the other of it not ,

drunk with the.

Div ineN ectar (thence comes theMyfi icks Ehrte~

taor Sp irited/elf, of which Rdrhroohz

'

w hath im

a?“

(everal Chapters, andwhich faith H orphi o. n . p35 .as m ake)"fohze fi g and other; cry,

“

and

other: utterfl rahge- h oz

'

fer, ho Fr. Mafleus

that crj edV. V. V._and other)~ tremhle and 1

l

ila

c

/fi

x;quake, and otherr ruroo

f

t/eh M ouhmim and u , 22 .

Valle]: l ikeF_

r.Bernard,oizdother; oldh oe,4nd.

left/j"other: read] tohzorfi j l the aVeflelfi lled 0103. AM.

with newi

Wih e)'

and that.

the M lfl d. he 1 Wm };

comer"

Dez'

fiedh] i t; unionwithGoal , whichc' 4"

being'

theFundamental princip les of Mjfl im l Dzw m tj , P roolurdothacknowledgethat .

he had them from P l otlmot ; andif webel ievefi mhh

’

chor, they came from theanci

entMj/l im l T heol ogy of the Egyptian: and

1,I expeét -that thole who

‘

have noc confi ‘

dered- thefe things fhould be’fi il l readyto

bel ieve,

"

that al l thefe notions among thele.

~

Philofophers were takenfrom forme d theChrifi iansa t leaft, if nOt

‘

e m this B lony

fiw . Which P lotimlr. his education:underAmm onia; at

.

Alexandria, feems tomake

probable, where he continued ‘

1 I . years ;but whatever doctrinethe

‘

h‘

eard . from‘

Amm onitor

,it iscertain P lotz

'

mor his opinionas

to thefematters,togetherwithhis'

fol lowers

( t 26)was derived

’

from Other Oracle; than thofeof the S eared Scrip tures } For

.

Pfi /lnr in

0 m Chald.his

'

Comm entnr] on the/ Cheldnieh Greeley,doth fay, that P l otinnr,

”

fornhl iohnr, P or

phj rinrandP rat/n: didwhol ly approve of

the Chnldzzioh T heol ogy 5 and by What re

mainders there are ntl l extant of it, we

may difcoverthe Foorfieps of thefeMyfi ical n0 tions init. I f theCheldeieh 0 74618 5

were [til l extant, which were frequentlyquoted by thefe Philofophers, ( and fromthem in a great meafure the Fragment:were preferved) wemight more ful lymanifefi thele things 5 yet as they are, they

give us fufiicient ground to draw the Fun

damentals of this Mjfl im l Div inity fromthence. For they( peak of Gods heingunited to the Soul, [9] the Soul : cl ofi ing

'

am “God to her felf and that not h] any

of the tinder/l anding , but he theflower ofthe m ind, the very phrafe ufed by P ro

-s

clay, and the famewhich the Mjfl iohrcal lthe fundof the Spirit,)of the Soul : heinginehrintedfrom God, whichP l otinm cal ls,heing drunk withthediv ine N ec

’tzzr,) and

Pfiellnr explainsof div ine i l l um ination: and

24

5551

5? E efl nfier: of'

nhfi rnéi ion from the andM545 , ex tending the m indupwards,nndhe/teningGregor m to the Div ine Light and the Benin; Of the

Father ; with {everal Other palfages to the

fame

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 1 2 8 )the foul mifehief no Otherway, being itfel f under the power of Fate, than as it

draws it downw gards that the m indbeingthe upper part of the foul is alwwayes acting, but we knownot its operations butonly by the imprefiions they make upon

the Phanfe that the mind hath the true

Ideas of thmgs 111th1n it felf ; butwe aredeceived by the repréfentations conveyed

by our imagination, and thereforeourra;

tiocination is very (hurt and uncertain

that our only way 0 5 recovering o'

ur louls,isby drawing them ofi

'

froni th‘

e

b

body, and‘

retiring into themfelves ; and that upon

this, thei m ind hath the div ine Being fo'

nearly conjoynedrto i t, that it paffetha

into

a divine nature, andrecovers i ts former

flare,whenit parts from the body Butbecaufe1t isn0 t to return alonev ’ithom the

fE there’

al vehicleitbroughtwithn therefore

“

theChaldeans 8 :Egyptianshad{everal facredandfymbolicalali ites fort

v ehicle,as theycal led1t made

necelfary:forth1s end . andNathan joyns, b ;ut P orphj rie thought them

nOt neceflary, but that Phil ofbph] and meercontemp lation wouldpUrifieenoughwithom:

This is the trueaccount of theirHypol lyfeen in H ieroeler and

going farther andwasthe

( 1 39)

thefirfi Foundation of.Myfiical Divinity;which Iwil l n0 t deny to be wel l :enough

accommodated to it ; but it is as remore

from Chrifiianity, as the hypothefir it

fl is._

B ut thecounterfeit D ionyfinr finding thenotions fublime

,and having foundout ex;

preliions , as he thought lofty en'

ough‘

to

exprefs them , andeither being nOt whol lybrought off from the Philofophy then in

requefi, or hoping by this means to en;

fnare the Philofophers, when they foundtheir fentiments entertained among the

Chrifiians, makes it his bufinefs to patchtogether the,

fubl imefi nOtions of the mo

dern P latonifi s, and to make them pafs

for goodChrifi ianDoéirine. AndI thinkit may be made appear that there is nor

one n0 tion thought pecul iar to this couns

terfeit Dionyfln: whichwe ,cannot tracethe

foorfieps of in thefe Writers ; which,

fewof the Chrifi ians

‘

ever looked into, be

caufe of their known oppofition to Chris

fiianity, andtherefore he hadno more to

do than only to fi t them to the Chriftiau

doé’rrine, and they m ight eafi ly pafs for

new,and fubl ime difcoveries of his own.

N ot only the Principles of Myfl ieal The‘dog but the very nine Order: of hisCelefi ial H ierarchy are to be feen in

K famhl ithna,’

5

( 130 )

7amhl ithtn,andare reckoned Up by Sen

te/[inr in the margin of his T ranflation

and Archangel : are not onlymentionedfre4quently by him, bUt P rat /n: upon the T i

m ana faith that P orphyrie reckons them’

among the Cel ejiiai Orders which be

ing denyed~ by famh/iohnt to have been

ever mentioned by P lato andyet reckoned

up by him l'

elf, may be fuppofed to be

drawn either from t he Chaldean or Egyptian T heology 5

° but that is nOt my bul inefs

to fearch into, H is book of the Div inenames, (eems to havehad its foundationas

wel l as T itle in a Book written by Por

phyrie with the fameTitle, as Saidat himfel f confeffes, whoreckons that as the fiifiof hit hoohr but that being lofi, we haveonlythat reafon for our conjecture, becaufe

findhim fo apparentlyguil ty inhisMyli l T heology 5 T o,

which he hath added

nothing but a moreaf t-

fetedfiyle, andpro

found Non- fenfe : Forit is n0 t enoughfor

him , to joyu Light and darhnefi together 5'

bat that darhneji muff be ov er/hitting , andthe Ray: of it mu ll beMoreflential 5 heis nor content, to exprefs nothing almofi

without M etaphorr, but firetches them to

Hyperhole’

r, and when he hath by this

means fe’

t two things asfar from each Otheras maybe, then he claps them together, as

if

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

13?

moff learnedPerfons of theRomanChurchthathavebeenof late, to reject thisAuthorasfuppofititious 5 fornorwithfianding al l the

p leasthat have b e for him by“

B a

ro L eflim ,De Chan

m ont, L a rs5 5 his.Authority

1j‘efnits but rejeét

aazm,edbyL aanoy,

S 'fmoed 49 rinnr,who proves at l arge; that thefe‘

B oohe

were never produced til l the’

cp n‘

ference

with Hypatitts AD . 532 . and then theywere brought forth by the Sev erian here

LazrnoyDif tiche, andrejected'

byHypatinr, hecanfe no“fl?”fwd: T ejtim onywanhronght oatof them ,

hyformerGodm bzfi ,

E cclefiajiical Writerr, when there was futhcient occafionif theyhadbeen thenextant.

5 u s.

Andintm th, it feems moff probable, thatH abe'rt. pt they cameout of the School of Apoll inarir5fem L “

and fo m ight wel l be producedfirft by the

Sev erians 5 for it i

is n0 t only obfervedbyP etav ins, that the herefie of Apollinarircame out of the P latonich School 5 but , (if

much» m ifiaken from that veryP l otinar of the difference of the

m ind and S oul for. as appears

ll inarir granted, that

theSeal hzotn ot them indof man, a 5

flat exprefly Jcharges Apoll inarn with. fol

lowing thedoé’rrine of P lotinnr by which

~ 1E

l 33i

l5

it"i’

s‘

plainihh’

t Apoll inarir was fuflicient‘

lyconverfant in there writings to borrow his

onOtions from thence, andhe wasmore thahordinarily remarkab le for his converfation

with Phi lofoyherr s but‘

befides thiswe find

his School particularlychargedwith thiswayOf Forging E cclefiafiical Writers

,as fome

p ieces OfAthanafinr and Greg . T hanmatttr Leander

gar, and an E pifl le of P ope fit/in: and

Others. T O which, another circumfianc‘

e more“,

may be added, which fhews the greater2 39 .

probabil ity of it , v iz . that among theD ifcip les of Apoll inaria, theic were botha Librat . ia

Dionyjittt and T im othen: a Dionyftits'

toBra h m a

whom the counterfeit epifl leof foliot'

flwasdireéted 5 and a T imothettrmentionedto

getherwith Hpollinarti‘

a‘

shis D ifcip le byDamafnc,bygrandamandbysaw/2m, l

et -

fe l

andOthers,fo that ifApoll inarorhim felfwere Giant,

“

not theAnchorOf them,yethisdifcip leDionyCrime

s6-21

fin} m ightwr1tethem to his fel low- difciple i :T imothenr 5 and

'

the names hitting fo luck i Anitifrag.ly

'

,they might the caher

‘

pafs under the

more venerab lenames Of the Ancient Dionyftn: and T im othy. B at this I only propofe

’

as aconjeé’rure, it ient tomy

purpofe tohave giVen evidence,that theF undamentals of

were frrft taken out Of

whowerethegréatefi ene

(134)ty,

andwho feemedto ferup this, in Oppofi;

tionto it,asamore[tthl inzeway toperfi'

ct ion.

Itwereancafiematterafter this, to fhew

how thisMyjiical D i v ini ty by theAuthority Of thefe counterfeit writings cameinto

reputation, inthe We/iern Charch, afterthetranflation of them by fohannes, E rigenaandAna/iafina ; what Authority it gainedamong fomeof theSchoolm en by its agree

ablenefswiththedoctrine Of fomeArahian

Philofoyiherr about the Into/lefttn Ag enr 5and Other princip les Of E nthafiafin amongthem 5 how it came into Germany amongtheM on/er there, andwhat pretences to Vi,

fions andR ev elation: came inupon it ; what

favour it hath receivedfrom the fejhiticalOrder, (M ax im il ian Sandnas having pubel ifhedaDifcourfe on purpofe to prove that

from the very Foundation Of their Order,the jefaitrhave beenthe greateft admirersof and pretenders to My/iical Div inity, )bUt I mufi (

“to leftMr. Creffy m uld tel l

me, that I taizeanotheropportanity toemptymy v olam inotct [lore of Collections ; whereas al l . thepains I have takenin this matterhathbeento givehim ful l fatisfaéi ion that Ihave readandconfidered what the Anchor

of the Rom an Chttrcher Dev otion: v indi

cated, hath faidupon this argument,which

hefo hamhly hefeechet the PerfOnof'

H ora

nour

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

C H AP .

m anChurch, andparticularly-hf theB enedié

’cin.

H e fecond thing to. which t hechargeof F anat zctfm relates, is

the Foundation of thei r Rel igion; Orders intheRomanCharch,whichI faidweref r]?it? "

fl itntedamong them hy E nthajiafl ichP erfonr,rpm thecredit of their VzfionrandRev elati045 . ForwhichI infi anced, inal l theirmol tcelebratedOrders,v iz . theBenedio

'

tinr, Car

thafianr,Dom inicans,F rancifcanrandfefaits;atrd‘

gav’

e aparticular‘

f'

account Of this, from

the authentick H ifiories among themfelves

of the feveral Foanderr of them : andbe

fides, I producedtheT e/l imony ofB ell arm in,

iir Rél tgionr Orders were infl itntedhy theJnjpiration of theH oly Ghofl . Inan

fwer to this, Mr. Crefly (decl ining the di

fpute, about the perfonal qual ities of theFoanderr of Rel igion: Order: 5 ) faith, the

mg?“

137

tori/l coinm odioitt way to make a tritejadge;

ment of them will he toex am in their Fronts. P

For hy their Frnitt ,‘

faith oar S av ionr, they

will he ‘

known. T herefore to determine,

whether it wen hy God; in/piration, that they”

in/titrated their Rrfi eii iv e Orders, he pro

pofier thefe two wayer, I . T o ex amin their

[ev eral Ruler, according to which their D i}

[cip ler ohl ige themfel v es to confi rm their

l iv er and attionr. 2 . Whether God hath

acknowledged them for his ferv antrhymaking nfeof them to the

, grpat henefit . of hieChztrchanddilationof his

"honour. By thefewayer headefires

'it may hejndg edwhetherthere' were not fafi cient gronndfor Bel lar

that fnchOrder; were infl itntedirationof theH oly Ghrfi and fo

cannot be done without a

particularenquiryinto theRole: andhi/ioryof their . flev eral Rel ig ions Orders, that bythemwemay feewhat evidence appears of

anyDivineInfpiration.

Andaccording ,

toMr. Crefly’

s particular

zeal andcon'

c'

emment forthe Benedifi in 0 rder

,I be

’

ginwith that T he P erfon of H o

nohr having given that Charac’terof 5 . Be

nedié'

t “Cthat hebel ievedhim tohave been3. Anim al

devoutmaninadark time,according to hisM l '1“2 8 5

‘ Ctalent Ofunderftanding 5 but that hemighthave been deluded by the elfeé’cs of a

difiempered.

( 1 38 )

difiempered Fancy, as manywel l meaning men have been 3 and that he could

dilcernnothing l ikeDiv ine Inlpiration in"his ll ule -

7but prefently met withanim

“pertinent al legationofScripturech. 2 . ap

p lying that p lace, Rom . 8 . crying AhbaFather, to the perlonof the A

'

hhat as re

prefenting Chrifi 3 he proceeds farther,to lay, that neitherthereading ofhis l

’xu le

,

norany of the rel l,wil l obl ige any man

to be of B ellarm iar opinion, that thole

Orders were infl iwtedby the infpirationof the H oly Ghofl ; and becaufe ofMr.

“ Crejfy’

s great rage againft me upon this

f ‘ (ubjeé‘cofVi/iom andRev el atioar, he de

“ fires to‘

know his opinion particularly“concerning the Rev el ation of S .

on the Mount P alom ho concerning the li

teral obfervation of his K ale without anyG l ofir 5 which is Printed with his Rule,

4‘ andwith theP ope: Ball s, andtheT ejiimoayof S . Bonav enture. Mr. Crejfy inanfwer

to this, takes no manner of norice of S .

f raaczlrhisRule, or Rev elation but leaves

that to (hi l t for it (elf ; but (omething he

mul l fayforthehonour of S . B eaeclil t, and

it al l amounts to as l ittleascould beWill]

cd. For he dorh nor. produce any one

thing, tomakeit appearmoreprobablethatS . B ercedic? writ hisRule by div ine l it/fitm

tion,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 140 lof humaneweaknefs

'

particularly ication of Scripture,mentionedby m ar. 3.Be

"

caufe

it wasnever rece1vedin theRomanChurch‘

aswrittenbyd1V1neInfpiratio

1 . Becaufe the main parts of it were

borrowed out offl rm er Rules . Where wecanwith fo much cafe andcertainty, tracethe footfleps of humane indufl ry 1n anywr1t1ng, 1t 15 veryunrealonable to attributeit to div ine infpiration: And there 13 nor:

oneconfiderablepart intheB eaeolifi‘ia Rule;

whichwe cannot even at this dil l ance of

time ibew from whence1t was taken H ago

M eaizrclicsaFrench B eaedic‘tih hath pub~

l ilhed the Concordia Regalam m written byB eaeolié? Ahhot of Aniare, ( not by the

E nglilh B eaedir’t, as Reyh erzas would have

it)o

who was appointedby L adw icas P ias

tobring al l theMonafleries withinhis E m

pireto oneuniform Rule, which 1t feems

they had nor before) he therefore1n pur.

fuit of this del ign made it his bufinefs to

fearch al l the former Rates which bavin

done, he publifhed them together 5 wit

this Preface to them 5 that jbm etimes he

met with the v ery fame words, at other

times with thefam e fish]? which w/os ire

the B erteclirftmRule and a l ittle after he

faitheXprefly, that S . B enediét took his Rule

fi om thofe who were hefore,andg atheredit a s onehandfnl ont of many andMenar

dns there confeffeth,~

that i t was taken out

of theRnles of P achom ius, S . B ajil ,andOthers, who l ivedibhfore him 5 which

wil l very eafilyappeartoanyone whowil l

takethepains to compare them . T he B e

nedictin R idebeginswith anaccount of the

feveral forts ofM onks, viz . theCoenobitae

who l ivedtogether under,

a Raleor Ahhotthe E rem itae who l iv ed hy them /el v es inthe Defert the Sarabaitm, wha l ig/ edtwoor three together without any certain Raleor Gov ernonr ; and the Wandring Al on/6s,who nev er remained in any certain p lace.

T o thevery famepurpofe P iammon the E

gyptian Anchoret in Cafi an fpeaks , and

reckonsup the feveral kindsof=M onhs with

the veryfame defcriptionsof thethreefirfi ,

aedic’t. o. x.

and Alardns Gaz am faith, the fourth fort 64m m :

in. Caflian, is the famewith the fourth in

S . B enediéf. T he 1 2 . degrees of hnm il itymentionedintheB enedic‘i‘inRuleare,(except:thetwo lafi ,andthe p leafant paffage of 7acohs ladder, the two fideswhereof hemakestobe theSoul and tobefoundin

Ca

fffianbatidfome of them asGaz ans confeffetin (he veryfame.words

,but theremorepro

perlycal ledfignes. But therearetwo thingsefpecial lyMr. Cr. feems to admire the B e

nedifi‘in

coli.18 . c.8 .

( 142 )r, v iz . the ordering the E cr

and thedecent d/[ignationof distres proper to all ofi ices hoth of /npoars andinferioars by thefetwo therefore,let us judge whether 5 . Benedict defervedany Other adm iration than that of a bare

Co/leiior. T hehrf‘t thing remarkab leinhis i

E ccleha/l ical Offi ce, is, that after the no

c’

l ttrnal officetheM onhs jhonldnot go tofleepagain, hat fioendthat timehetween that andM attins in reading andg etting hyheart

r the ’

Pfal ter and L eflons which palfage theComm entators upon the B enea

'

ic7in Rule“

areexrream ly puzz ledwith,as may be feeninCaram uel but if theywou ldhave looked,into the old Eg yp tian R ic/es in (fa/ fan,

theym ight have eaiily underfl oodboth the

cmeaning andthe del ign of it. Ahhot [p l acafi emde

“gu m ,1nCaflian highly commends the ufe of that

t. .a-

. c. 13 Vorhole upon everyoccal ion,Dear inadjace5 ’

riam m enm intende Dom ine ad adj/evans

dam m efejiina 5from hence S . B enedcc?

took it to begin the div ine ofiice M enatw

das thinks, that the app licationof it to the

office, was the invention of S . Benedict ;‘

Sm ,”de( furelynot fuchaone whichcouldnor prof

f

”by, E C, ceed, but from d1vme 1nlp 1rat1on and yet

clef. Wa/afi idtcs S traho faith, the Eg yptians didheg in their Canonical h ours with it . T he

1. z . or, 6.Egyptian M onhs, as Caflian relates, had a

great

cut e 8 .

stag. Rogu

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

C144)feems theConncil at Toars, rather adheredto theEgyptianRev elation thanS .B enedi{t

'

s 5

for they appoint 1 2 . Pfalm s at Vefp e’

rs,

7072- 2- 6-13 which they, fay wasfirjt learnt hy the ap z.

diara. orat.

I. 3. c. z .

pearanceof an'

Ang‘

el . I t feems very firangetomethat S . fi enediét whofo puné

’rual lyfol

lowedtheEgyptianelf/l ames inOtherthings,fhouldprefume to al terthem

‘

inthatwhich

they pretendedto have more immediatelyfrom div ine Revelation 5 as it happened

nor. only in this,but in the number of Canonical hears, for Palladins faith, that the

T ahenneflan M onhs hadit from an Angel ,that they were to ohferv e hat three Canonical honrs

,v iz . the noc

'

t'

nrnal, Vejfoers,

and N ones, all the reji of the tim e to he

in, worh and fecret P rayers . B ut

that the Egyptian M onhs had

hat two Canonical hears wherein they m et

to celehrate the div ine ofi'

ce v iz . their

noi l nrnal Vigil s andVe[hers j"

nnlefs it wereS atarday, or Sanday on hoth which

dayes they met for the holy commnnton at

the thirdhear of the day ; ( for noronlytheEgyp tianM onks,butmofi of theE afl ernChri/tians kept borh chofe,

dayes holy for

the folemn performance of div ine oflfces,which was the reafon of their difference

with theWel l ern Charchabout the Satarday Faji

‘

) but theM onhs of Palefl in and

M eo

( l 4siM efiipotam ia andof thewholeOrient, addedmore honrs for the Diurnal Ofi ce

,and

Cafi an adds that inhis time, in theM ona

fi eryof Bethlehem they addedanothe'

r hour

after‘

M attins, hoce cal led the P rime,to

“

keep theM onksfi om l az ine/f,“and witha/l

hy this m eans they m ight fay with David,“

Sev en tim es aday wi ll 1 praife thee which

he faith m ay he accommodated t o this, al

thongh

Gaz ans, afigarativ e meaning , for, oftenhat theother

,C

’

aflian faith, was the trnerea-u

fan of appointing it ; andhe 5

g rants, thatl

the m ojl antient rn’iMon

'

afl er‘

iesi

whald

not adm it of that al teration. B ut S'

. Bene Regal . Be:

dic’

t makes no doubt, ~ that was the PfalM “ ‘ 6'

meaning, and therefore appoints the.

feven Canonical hours agreeable to the

M onks of Bethlehem , andbecaufeit is faid

S eptier in die, he wil l havethem al l to be

partsof"

the diarnal office forhehadano

ther

place for the noéturnal , medidm ete:

farg’

e am But was it byRevelation that

he knew the former p lacewas nor under

fl oodof a natural day«3 By thefe two in

fi ances we fee, that S . Benedict didmoltunhappily differ from the E gyptianM onks t

in thofe things, whith'

t hey pr'

etended the

mofi to havefrom divineRevelation but in

Other things he fol lowed their examp le

L

6145 )iRegul E e

r as Men/trans faith he didin the fhort ejaacalator p rayers at the endof every Bfalm

Menard. ia infiea,

of the Gloria Patri ; but he adds,COMO/d'

that p lace in theRnle is thonght m ore dzfiifl

194; cal t, hecaafethepral l iee of them is dtfnfed,either throngh l az inefi, or the ntnl tt

'

p l icity‘

and leng th Of their oflic‘

es but il e-faith,

nedié’c me in thema

king if his things which

were more rmer writers,he inlarged, as ahont

he Decani, &c.

in them hecon

traé’

l’ed, as prayers at thei

he Pfalm s. For Cafiian expreflyhe Gloria Ratri was ufedinthe

E aji1at the endof the Antiphona,

andnoe

at . the endof every Pfalm but thenb

there, and in Egyp t they had very ihort

prayers 5 of which Monardas underfiands

that claufe of the Benedietin Ride about

[hart prayers ; but I rather think it is-

to be

underfloodo conclnding prayer. For

Cafi an mentionsonlytwo forts of

prayersufedby the

div ine ofi ces ; v iz

ers madea t the end0at every folemn flopthem, of whichit was ufual to make twoor threeon purpofe in a long Pfalm gar

l

rd.

t ie

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 148 )

pretendedto Vifions andRevelations could

not have done, by the help of Ca/fian, ,and

averyl ittleM other-wit N ay,what is there

that was his owns: Was it the adding the

fo fome fay, but Othershe had that

‘

from the K ale of

it, the fir‘

fl iadding‘

TeDehm to

f.

’or

”

the“

p lacing .

the nati»

phona’

s between the“

Pfalm s, where'

a'

s the

Eg yp tians had thembefore them t T héfe

are things infified on, and glo’

ried in,I as

the proper inventions of S . B enedil l great

things I confefs 5, but fuch as I hope meerhumanwitmay reach towithout divine in

~

fpirationu B ut beyond al l thefe the B e;

nedic’

i‘ins fay, the order of Reading the

P latter was his own verywel l : andwas

this itwhich came to him by infpirati

whenhimfelf faith, that if his difp ifltion ofthe Pfalm s doth no af

e

, they maymakeafe x

ryfanothery fo hold to the

,

main:”

point; V1z . going t Pfal ter once a

week ; ; which I,

he laid great

weight opon'

, butyet henever pretends to'

have hadit bydivine Infpiration. For he.

feemsby his K a le to have been:more hum

ble andmodefi , and I am thereby encl inedto bel ieve thofe flories of his Vijions andRev elations tohave been made ‘byfoin

'

eidle

Monks after hisrdeath, who hoped~ by thii‘

means

CI 49)means toiréc

'

ommend their Oi alermore ef

fectual ly—to theWorld ; efpecial ly, after

they had impofed upon the credul ity of a

wel eaning Pope, andmadehim their ln

fi rument topubl ifh them to theWorld.

5 . 3. B ut if the p retence of Div ine In

jp iration mufi be(ubm itted to in thefeDi

rectors of Rel ig ion: Orders why m ight

norone ferve forthem al l f why nor that,which wasmore ancient than any of thefe

pretences in the RomanChurch, v iz . thatof S . P athotnitts For, nOt only Pal ladins,and lS oz otnen,

and N tcephorns and others

among the Greehs do affi rm that hereceiv

etl th'

eM ona/l ick Rnles in“

a T ahla of B ra/Tfrom an Angel , but Gennaalitts, Vinoentins,andOthersamong the Latins, andfi

which isfarmore, the Roman M artyrolog ic confeifesit, andRofweydfrom thence cal l s him a fe

tondM ofes. Who could imagine ether

wife, after fuch acknowledgementsas thefe,than. to

‘havezfeen Paehontitts his T ab le in

ashnueh .veneration among the -M onhs, as

thofe of M ofies. were» among the Peop le ofJfrael ? B ut no fugh matter 5 al though the

l atter M onks'

love to p‘

raéi ife by fome

his Rules, yet it . would nor cover their

enough, to pretend to l ive byorthe firfi of them is

,togiv e the

L 3 Monhs

Lez 'tf (ifTabeanenf,S again. I. 3co I 4.

'1‘

Nietph l . 9.

c. 14.

Gw ad, doScript.E tt lef. in

Spec. 1. r8 ,

C 1 5 0

Months fieef[158 71] to eat or drinh,orwork.

orfafl as the] p leafea'

only the] that eat:

mqfi were to do ntqfl wot /e, and the] that

fafl , tohav e [eff impofednpon them . I t is

captain 14. to no purpofe to mention the refi of his

21-20, ad Rales, fince no fort of M onks except the

E afloch. who mcreafed to (everal

themfelves obl iged'

to

£ 02312: obferver them yet al lAurhors t hat IMal i. do have met withof theRomanChurch, that

mention this Rate of Pathonai/ts, do al low

Gain s: it to have been received from anAngel .

What do they meanby theie things6 can

Reg PM .

they havebetter rules than'

what. an Angel

Menard. from H eav enhath given ordo theythink

theAngel onlyintendedthem fortheM on/es

of T ahennefns T he, Angel , as Soz owen

faith, appeared on arpofe to Pachomius. in

his cav e to draw him oat fl ons has. retired,

neent, anal commandedhint to ather. M onks

and to tahe that hrajs’

T ahlefghr theirRate 6

him bemore,folemnthanthis ?

Ci confefiions, they think itlawful nor to bel ieve the truth of this

fiery; I hOpe, we~have much more reafon

to quefi ion the-

pretence to (Palpitations eis

ther in S , B enedil t,' S . Frant ic, onjgnatinr

Loyola. Forthis isavertedby much-

"

more

credib leAuthors, andreceived:bythe con‘

fentp f bothE afl‘

é’rfl and!Mayhem . hiifiorran

sian,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 1 5 2 )

B ut toreturn to theK ale of S . B e~

atecliii 5 the Other thing Mr. Crejfy magnifies it for, is, theRules of Go

'v ei’ntnent and

D ifcip l ine which, he faith, are,fit ex cell ent that CofmodeMedicis collectedinjit afi fons front thence for the Got/ em inent ofhit Peop le. Great rnenzrlove be'fin

'

gu

lat 5 and takea wpri‘

de'

in teeming to findthat which no body I darefay,if it be true, he was the only Prince intheWorld ever learnt to govern

'hn People~by M onajiic/e :Rttles.

f

: T his‘

iS ffo greata

difcovery, that it‘

is pittf'

y we'haveno more

of it 5 for who can tel l what max im es of

P ol icy might be drawn from thence by . a

fubtle headf

.

’ What ufe the chapterofrthechoice of theAhhot m ightbeof. inchoofingaMinijieas of State, or it may be, the Officers of

‘

anArmy r? AndWhat influence itm ight have upon a Prince to do nOthingwithout theadviceof his wifeCouncil , be

acted. caufe theAhhot fswas to call the M onks to

gether in all ntattexggof int ortance T he

lying in their i l oat s'

al/ night, g irt

up , andthe m eafar wine, and the‘

p oana’of h ead a

for all theMWZ léJ, arefeafonablé I tems for

S on/diet s : T he harning of the Candle allf . 0 .4

night in the Dortor, a goodMemento for

K nizzes when the]:jleep , a Caveat againfl:

Self- murderaz Ev er] M onk’

s ht ingto he Cook . in his turn, affords that uftful

infiruc’tion

,thatnoman is horn onlyforhim

"felf

-

'

but that ,every man ought to ferve

hisCohntrey : T he:Ahhots care in loohing to

the Utenfll s andH ahits, to tithe an accottnt

of them and to trafl them in fafe hands,wil l eafi lyput a Prince in m ind of look ingafter his Revenues. B ut I am afraid to

fubtle aPrinceasCofm o ile M edicis, would

likenochaptert wel l ,as thatwhich faith,the M onks are. to hav e nopropriety in any

thing ; no; notfo m achete in their ownWills .

And I confefs that wou ldbe the veryheight 0 fo

‘

naPrince to get awaythe very ,

his Subjects from them .

I am a l ittle,

ek what infiruc’tions he

couldgather from the M onks Cowl es, andS capalar,

’

andBoots,andBreeches when the]

travel , which are to he fafel]hath at

-thei r retarn with (everal Otherufeful fi ales forthe choice of the

'

Ce/lerar,

P orter, and fuch Ofiicers of State but ai

though thefe things are above myreach 5yet whoknowswhat ufe fowife a Prince asCofm o ale M edicis m ight make of them t

’

nay, who cantel l whetherM achiat/ i l him

felf didnOt takehisPol iticks out Of the B e

( 1 54)

is grownaP ol iticianbybeing aBenedictinforif hecouldperfwademento believe theBenedic

‘iin K lile to hefit ttjefttl firgov ern»

ing of peop le, it were theonlywaytomakePerfons of H onottr to lovetheir Rales

,and

to bring M onks to the Council T ahl e.B ut to leavethis p leafant paffage, andto

return towhat is more—

grave and ferions

thereisnOt anything ofmoment inthe Benedil l in K ale about theGov ernment or t ci~

p l ine of theM onafl er],which isnet l ikewifetakenout of former Rates aswil l appear

about thePrapofittts orP rior, if wecompareh what the Oriental K ale, and the

Rules of Pachom ias,and Orfiefasdo fayuponthe fame fubjec

’

t : thechoice of the

cani out of Gaflian, and‘

the Re al a

t ex communicationofthe refi a

c'

ierp , from theRales of Pachomitts, S . B afil ,and theOriental anabout the Cellera

‘

r from S . Ba/il , and“

, the

Oriental rale about the u tenjils, oat oftheReg

'

al a Patrttm , Pachom ins,andS . B it/ii i;abOl l t having afl thing s in common,-Ouc of

Orfteftts, Pachom itts, S .

about ‘

je‘

r'v ing

atheir~

tarnsfor arwe

K itchin, out ofCaflian about-theIn

firmary,

out of Pachomias'

: and S .Bafil

‘

; a out the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 1 56)inconceivable what numbers, from r -

al l -

part’

s;the N ov el ty and Fam e of t his way, drew.

.to be his difcip les 5 andhow many wereencouraged by his examp le to fet up thisneww ay. of Chrijiian Philofophy , as the

although it were ad-vancedwith a contempt of humane learni

wing, yet thepretence ofzgreater

' feverity off l ife, andamore enfie way of fubduing:the

pall ions of humanenature by withdrawingthe occafions of them, made many under;

h anding men, at firfi, to try it Up as a

my?div ine and perfeflfl ate of l ife, Fromhcnce in

”Egypt, Ammon began the fameway in theolefert of S tein anduponm eant

N itria which in a l ittle time were fi l ledwithth

'

emultitudesOf his difcip les, amongw hom ‘

the molt famouS '

z

'

Mtere Didymns‘

,“Arfenitts; P ior, [ficloras, P amhos

'

. andOthers.- 3 T heirP achom ias went away by himfelf in

nefas, andhad in a l ittle time 70 0 0 .

‘

D ifcip les,’which fpread themfelves over

T hehats andEgy t : befides thefe therewere

Apoll onias, P it eras; Anaphi and after

C. 3them,

many Others mentionedby Cafi an,’

‘

Pallaolias, Raflinas,'

S oz omen and Others.e. z 8 . z 9. T he fame of thefe-

perfons was fpreadeffoin theRomanE mpire, that mu ltitudes

fl ockedto them, to feet heirwayofirl iv'

ing,and to hear their difco

‘

urfes ., thence we

read

C1 57)readof Mel ania‘ andRafi nasgoing onpure

":

pofeintoEgypt, 5 . GregoryN az ianz en, and

E v agritts,Gajian and Germanas , and the.

fame curiofity in Others made the Defarts.

become no great p laces of retirement to.

them . F rom hence H ilarion one Of'

An-f '

tonies difciples, impatient Of fO much‘

pom

pany as flocked continual ly to him, .with»

draws into Pale/iine, carrying fome M onhs ;With him

,and fettles him felf in aD efart,

am far from Gaz a, where he in time ga- s

thered great numbers of D ifciples and

S . H ierom expreflyifaith, that hefore the

tim eof H ilarion there was neither M onk,

norAl onajieryhnown in Syria 5 bywhich it,is p lain he doth nOt fpeak Of the Erem itical l ife only, but of the Grenohitical too

whateverfome pretendof the eon/l am fatceflion of the Ccenohitical jiate from the

Apo/iles tim es, which it feems S . H ierome

was utterly anacquaintedwith, andhewas,

norfO l itgle a Friend to theMOnafi ick Hate,

to have concealed it, if he had thought ,

Otherwife. In the further parts of Syria,H ones brought thefameway of l iving intorcquefi, whichwas u nknownthere. beforeand

"

y'al ianas at E dejfa and

upon Mount Olympas and E ajiathias S e! 6

hajl entts inArmenia,. Pontas, and Paphlago

nia.

‘

So'

farwas thisMonafi ich l ifefpreadi fl

C 1 5 8

intheE afl ,Whilethefame E cclefiafii

'

cal H i6- 14 fiorians tel l us it warnot knownin T hracia,

’

I llyriotonz, orthefartsof E urope5 al though

they were not an oily olefi itate of men that

that way,forwhichS oz omenonlyinitances in Martin andH ilary .

. I t feems

byS . H ieronzethat when the firft norice of

this way of l iving was brought‘

to Rome,

it met'

withno kindacceptionthere, becaufe

of the nov el ty of it 5 but when theB i/hoprof Alex andria, Athanajiar and Peter, fled

thitherupontheir banifhment, they recom

mendedit foefi'

eétual lyto[omeofthedevout

Women5 that firfi Marcella, then Pan/a, then

Sophronia, thenE nfi oohittm,were al l forem

bracing this kind of l ife, and by degrees

brought it into reputationc at Rome 5 after

this, Refi ne; tranflates S . Bafil s Rnle forthe direction of theWefiern Chrifi ians,who

‘

had a mind to embrace the M o

najt‘z'

ch flare, with fuch additions and al

terations as he thought fit 5 and thes were brought if nor by

’

k

yct' it was certainly by

, Cafi an, and M o;

na/l eries - fettled bOth in I taly, andG anl ,and

“

Brittain, before 5 . Benedif'

t’went into

his Cave.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

C169 )Rale 5 for hisdefignwas, not to foundanynewOriler o

'

fMonhr,“but to bring thole

marre d/z whoWere fcattered Up . anddown v ithout

ra le andG ov ernment, underfome k indofDifeiol z

'

ne,whichwas wel l delignedbyhim,

but'

was fanfrom being'

effeé’tual for‘

theend

he aimed'

at . For bybringing them neare r

es,they {bonsgrew fo troublefo

’

me‘

in them ; thattheE rhp'

er‘

ourfT headbfiar

‘

was

forcedto; publ ifhzam E dié’t,

64 51

placer, and to. inhahib there:“ 3°

ninr, without any'

heafon in the?world,would

”

have to . be nndeiliood onl

M anioheer, and fov inian andM aahs but: by the Favourt hey. ned

inthe E mp'

eroursCourt,this E dictwas re

pealedswithinArtidins ioun

Codfl bmd l ifhedanOtlier' E dit? again/lr

'

thé'

ir

Perfon: from {the T rihnnalr of . ,

5

which ~ it1 feeinswas aj common"

praé’ticef

“

1“: t them and mentions

ebn/o‘f-i rz

‘their coming doivninT roop ; . toAntiooh/ to

“d”17° A7"

refine thofe whowere. fieiZ eel ”(PM fl rpnll ing .

orb.

or which al - a

though,h them yet he

"

foundthei irhit/ire andfai l

harnonr, in his own cafe at Confl antinop le

for

forby reprovingdownthefireetr

f f on, hemade

youredtob

peop le anddifo race

fell9

ono

the

the

with.

of theirzeal was”

over, they b efl es inE cclefiaftical to rties,and Faéi ions i thathad amindto anewopinion, andto make a party, went a great way in his

bulinefs, if he could get theMonks of hisfide : upon this occal ion they were firfibrought to Con/iantinop le,bythe interefi ofM acedonia/5 ,whowith thehelp ofM aratha

a great friendof hiS, erectedMona/l erier for themthere, andby theall ifianceof

much firengthned his

party. ; T hethe n hadits be “7

factionof thef WEiS [hi g hl

th him joynedhhot

,Who was

( 162 )theoccafion of thedeath of F lav ianur, as

Diogenes C L icenua chargeshim in theCoun

Coociloil of Cha cea

’on

’

anduponhis returnhome

Chalce

o

d. he andthis M onhrof Syria perfecuted thedo? 4 P s hojr

'

of theOtherparty, hav ing a'

thoufand5 24°

M onh; withhim ,andalmo/i ruinedthe Sy

rianChurches . Leo 1 . Charges the M onhr

upon their great zeal , fomeandOthers forE utycher)that

jeditions in Citier, and

great a’

r/iurhancer in Churches, and had

heen the m urderers of m any Iii/hop ; anol

B rie/is and throughtheirrage anal cruel tyl oo hacl

‘

quite forgot their Profefi on. T hefe

werethementhat had. renouncedtheworld,andhadmortifiedtheir paflions, by the ri

rs and feverities of a Monafi ick l ife.

5

heretheReadermul l take notice that inthe lateE dition of L eoby T heophil t

'

w Raynaua’uf the

”

fefuit, the Title of this E piftleis, acl P al afl inor Efi ifcopos, infiead of M o

naoho‘

r SomuchmOreare the74m ; con

cernedfdrthehonourof M onhr thanof the

op ; and care riot what reproaches are

uponthem, (0 the Other efcape but it

fal ls b ut happily that B aroniux hath ful ly

proved, that al l thofe difturbances were

Baron. ad made by theM 074“ 5 and that thi

$45

31. was Writ ten to them : by which

O'“ "5 ‘

what trult‘

is to begiven to their correct

E ditions

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 164 )

the more ignorant andzealouswerefuriousdefenders of their

'

doétrine, and charged

al l that oppofed them with being Origenijis 5 T heophilus finding out this, andha

v ing a particular pique at four learned

Monhs, Diojéorus,Ainm onius,E ufehiue and

E uthym ius, whowerecal led the Long B ro

thers,hefends letters to the M onks, to bid

them haveacareof them, forthey believedGodto be incorporeal , and therein were

Origeni/l s sfor they didnot hel lene that

g od had either eyes, or ears,or hands or

fi et notwithfianding this, averyfew,who

hadmorelearning, difcerning themal iceandcraft of this - fu gefl ion adhered {til l to

them 5 but the fgar g reater number who

were very fimpleand furious, mofi vehemently Oppofedthem, by which means an

irreconcileable'

war brake forth amongthem

_ 5 andthings,by T heophil us hismeans,were inflamed to that height, that Diofcorus and his Brethren had much ado to

efcapewith their l ives, and fledto Con/l antinbple, where being receceivedby S . Chryfofloni,this widened the breach betweenT heophil iu andhim

,andproved oneoccafi

onof his fol lowing troub les. ‘

T heMonhsi

oi gypt haying been th isheated, it Was a hardmatterto keep themquietafterwards, for in the time of Cyril

of

( 165of Alex andria, who Was T heophil us his Socr 1. 7.

S ifters Son, and immediate Succeffor, the0 14

M onhs of N itria, hearing of thedifference

between Cyril and Ore/fer the Gov ernour,came to Alexandria, goo . in a body,

"

with

a refolution tohill the Gonernour, andone

of them cal ledAmm onia/s, wounded bim in

the headwith a (tone, fo that he hardlyefcapedwithhis l ife. After this, Tim othe 301 4- 2

ne (E lurus,who had been one o f the

m y

Egyptian M onhs, Was the occafiorf of the

death of P roterzus fB ijho of fai l ex andria;E U

?“1- 2

andcaufedghim'

fel f tobec ofen“

inhis place.

T heodorus'

Lec’

tor faith, that‘

he"

dt]g uifedthe night andwent ahout the

fveral of theM onks andcalledev ery one

hy his name, andwhen they ashedwhocall ed

them , he told them he was an Angel fontto them to tell them they ought not to

m unicate with PrOterius, hut they[hon/dchoofeT imorheusfor their B tfhop, Bywhichfi ory we have a true account of fome of

theM onht]h Rev elations andfomeH ifio.

rians report anotherasgoodas thisat Rom e, {AP i

t t}!

v iz . of Boniface fuborning one to {peak un” 8 0m”

8 ‘

der the appearance of an‘ Angel to that

M onhi/h Pope Cele/tin 5 . that he ought'

to leav e the Papacy, and retire again to

the Wildernejf 5 which fucceeded‘ fo wel l

with the credulous Pope, that the foon

M 3 made

( 166 )

made way for B ontfitee to fucceed him "5who afterwards fecured him from givinganyfurtherdil iurbance to his Popedom .

sS. 7. By this we may fee what m ightyadvantage the Chrijiian Church receivedinthe Infancy of the M ona/tick jiate, in

thofe very places where it began, by the

greatefi pretence of piety and retirement

from theworld in thofe that embraced it.I donotwonderfo many great men of the

Church fhouldmagnifieit fo highly, beforetheyhadfeen thetryal andexperience of it 5for extraordinary things in

'

the wayof pi

ety and abfiraé’tionof the world, areveryapt to move men of devout m inds at the

firii appearance 5 but thebelt judgement ofthings is to be made by their continuance.

And therefore it is obfervable that althoughtheAp ofl l es beganat firfiwith a communityof goods, while the Chrzjiians were few ,yet this did not laft among them 5 nor

was it required in the Churches plantedby them 5 becaufe it could n0t be couve

nient for al l , and for fome to do it and

Others nor, wouldbeapt to beget breachesand m utual fufpicions among them . And

1 C0 r.16.z I donorfindbut that the-Churchof Corinth,where every one was to lay afideo f hisownforreliefof the Churchof H ierufalcm ,

was

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 168 )derfiood of any other than

M onhs’

3andfo Petav ius andfcfs. Andafter he h defcribedr

them, he gives this chat heir.

'

way,that it was harharous tohum an .

natu re -

5 f or,faithhe,. werhrenotpureand

terk

fiel v es, hy the great nec‘

e/ fiitywhich they l ay upon all

we were fofl am edthat

ly in contemp lation hu

p ofl'

hle, I wifh thenhe taken up with the heftother times to partake fom e

l ightand

feif to he a m an , not . a G od: to he.

wholly ahov o thefe res, nor a

'

heafi tohe so andthereforethat hetween thefe,is: m to rhumannature. And

Cm ,

al l ahour,hefore

"the

m ent cf the m ind inLearning which is hoand p leafureto them ind.

m antin way, as . he cal ls i t, there isno or;

der, no g radual improv ement, hut all de

pends

pends.

upon moti on?“ ‘

and impul/hs,’

and

jirange heats and tranflrorts, wherehy they.

hope"

jforé the Jend

.

without'

the m eans,and

aim at i‘

things ahive’re

’

afi mwithout theexercifis ~H owdothefething s ag ree, tohe

'

now ahov e the H eav ens, andpnefently «to

het wijizn‘

g Reeds‘

an'

d-

‘

m'

ahing B ashetsP, B ut

m ans'

excelle n his Real inT‘fwhich

they take the ahout

attain mans

agreeahly'

tohis najturer t h edot

that t here have been. fom e ex traordinary

m inds,“ ‘

which without arts or -

‘

improv e

m ents can do as muchas otherswith themhut thefe are as rare as the P hoenix in

E gypt 5 hut the common fort of manhind

areuncapahle of this 5 and all their - l ahaur

and pains is to nopurp ofle that think to at

tain to the perfeiiion of the m ind hy anyother way than hy improv ement of themindit[elf And it is not fafe or l awf ul for its tothinh5athat Godfhould dwell in any other

part of us, than in our m ind, which,

is his

proper Seat. T hey m ightily cry up‘

tempe

rance and continence, and adm ire them

fiel v es for thofe thing s which in themfel v esare the lea/i 5 any further than they ferv eto higher ends .

tAnd afterwards he takes

notice of their confident pretences to the

knowledge of div ine thing s 5 they,

( 170 )he, areDiv ines, l ike Cadm us hisfl uidiers;

fi ning out of the earth5 and in goodear"

‘

nefi, condemns them at lafi n0 t only for

their harharoue w

gy of l iv ing , bat fora

firange m ixture 0 P ride and Ignorance 5hav ing v ery ahfurd op inions, andyet

arrogant ly ajfum ing to themfel v es ag reaterm eafure of div ine knowledg e than others

had 5 for they had a titular way of z'

m

prov ing their m inds ignorance 5 which

was a fort b f Myjiical Div inity amongthem too. By this, andhis E pifi le to Hy

patia whereinhedefcribes them againbythol e pecu liar vertues of their ignorance

and confidence)we may fee, what opinionthis great man had of theM onafl ich way,when it was in its greatefi height, and it

was nora meer m atter of hypocrtfie, as ithath been for the greatefi part in the

Wefl ern Church 5 .but men did truly and

honefi ly live in poverty, and real abfi i

h ence, and continual labour, with P falmsand prayers, hoping by thofe means to

come to the greatefi perfeé’tion of our

Soul s 5 but he faw athrough al l this, and

found that when they labour’

d only, or

chiefly, to keep down the incl inations ofthe body, fioiritual pride and fey- op inionwere l ike to get the betterp f their Soul s.

And5 . H ierome who thadtfome experienceof

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

172 )

at firfi ,~orthe sw eater”Roledidcomefromany divine infpiration 5 but as this was

borrowed from the[

former Raler, fo the

formerwas takenup out ofan unreafonable

opinion that God is better p leafed by our

running from theWorld thanby ferv inghim in it.

2 . That theB enedictin Rio/e hathmanifefl figns of humanW eaknefs in it,and therefore cannot be fuppofed to come

from divine infpiration. Of which the

firfi is, m ifapp l ieation of S crip t/i re. T o

this purpofethe Perfonof H anoar mentions

thehringing of that p l ace,Wehaven0 t te

ceivedthe fpirit of Bondage again to fear;of Adoptionwherebywe cry

Abba Father, toprov e that the Ahhot a’oth

fnpp ly the Room of Chri/l in the M ona/fer] ,Chri/l hint/elf heing the fapream Ahhot .

T o Which.

Mr. Cr. anfwers, by ex refi nghis wonder how hekoal a!find the ea/t de

feft, or want of prndente inthat

ipajfage

‘

andhefpends very needlefs

pains; to‘

prove,'

thai Ahhotr hoing l awfulSnfiqrionrr

‘

the direc‘ l ion of S onlr, the

m ojtz

that can heg iv en them is

that and that Abbafignifier Father;

‘

wel l ! but what‘

is this to the

pr at place forit methinks~ 0 ar

173)f atherwhichart in -H ea

'v en hadbeerLial to

getherasproper, forthatwouldhav'

efhewed the titleof theAhhot as wel l , andwithal l that the Ahhot was Gods Vicar upon

earth 5 Godhimfelf being; their Ahhot inx Heaven. And if S . Benedict hadthoughtupon this p lace, al l thatMr. -Crl faith,wouldhaveheld aswel l to prove therewas

hOt the lea/Z incongrnit}l in producing it j;and it wouldhav e a/j

’brded

n admonition to the

wern at Fathers, andnot to

L ords. But there is yet fart

ty in it, for as the Perfoferves, S . Benedict brings this in,to prov ethat theAhhot fapp l ies

i

the Room of Chrifl intheM ona/fer] Chrifli onion agere

rz

'

Jices in

Monafl erio creditttr, quando Zffiw fv ocatnr

pranom z

’

ne whereas thereis no fuch’

thiugin the T ext, Chrifl: is nor cal led there bythename Ahha, but God the Father for

after theyare (aito cry Ahha Fa

Children, the

joj nt -heirs'

here is n0 t reprefented under the notion‘

of Ahha, but rather as a'

Son andheir tohim that is cal led hha

"therefore he

that fuf'

tains thePerfltn of Chrifl , can onlybe the eldefi Son, t. e. the7’

riorandnot the

Hhhoi}

I 74)Ahhot fo that it is impoflible to clear

5 . Bennet from an impertinent al legation

of this p lace‘

of Scripture. B ut this is far

from being theonly p lace (0 impertinently

producedby him 5 for in thepreface of his

K ale we have a whole C lufier of them ,

wherein he puts together many p laces of

S cripture exprefling the earneflnefi'

and

jincerit)’of Gods call ing m en to repentance

andfincere ohedience, to the M ona/tick l ifeand oh/er'v ing the Rales of it . As thoughit were impolfiblefor mento repentandto

do Gods wil l , unlefs theydid prefently te

nounce their eji‘ates , and fubmit to the

M onafl ichRules. T his,if he(peaks to the

purpofe,he mul l:account, awahening oat oft hardening oarhearts at Gods call

5

what the fpirit faith unto: the

ranning while we hav e l ight

entering into Gods T ahernacle andwhatnOt f

.

’ As though al l Rel igionwereconfinedwithin the wal ls of M onafl eries and the

fi raz‘

t gate were no Other, thanthatwhich

gives menadmifi ion into them . This in~

deedwas the great and fundamental cheatOf the M onafl ich Orders in the RomanChurch 5 theywould be cal led the Rel i

g iom Orders, andwouldhave menbel ieve,that al l p iety anddev otionwas kept warmonly under aMonks Cowle and that, if

there

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

commandsof Chrifi,andnot of an Ahhot .

B ut this they would fain make peop le be:l ieve, that doing onlywhat theirS aperioitrs

d them , 15 the [elf-denj al and re

nonncing their own will s, which the Gofi elmakes (0 neceffary to falvation 5 which 15 a

notorious m ifapp lic-ation of our saviours

commands 5 but thele things are common

mg: s. 33. to OtherM ona/l ick Rii les S . Benedici hathmama 7. Otherfaul ts of this k ind tohis

own K ale : aswhenhe bri p lacesfor the Monks confeffing to the

Ahhot,Rev elaDorninov iarn 274t, c}fl ora

inillo’

. I t isgreatHpitty

‘

thewordAhha was

nor there{Orb

Dom inios ; for thenit hadbeena plaincafe : but as it fiands, it is (ome

what hard to conceive how the Ahhot

comes to be concerned in oar

known ( if that were the meaningoar ways to the Lord as l it

purpofegare the. o

CHOC.

One wordo

them : yet this is

chapter he bringswhichwas never akes

the P tthlttdn {O fay Dom ine, non firm dignns ego

’

peccator lev are ocalas m eos ad

ccelarn which makesMenardns ety out

intror

intotoE v anget'

io

repereris hac v erha dic’

ia h pahl icano he

jufi lywondsedat fhisquotation there be

ing no futh words to be foundin thewhole

Gofpel as (pokenbythe Pub l ican5 bUt the

faireft excufe he‘

hath to bring him off, isby laying that he quoted the words withont

thehelp of his mem ory 5 whichif itbe al lowed wi l l be certam ly an argument

.to them ,that he wasnOt infal l ibly al l i lied

by the H oly Gho/i . B ut befides theft, we

have other arguments fufficient of hamane’

weahnefi'

inz thisRule, if I fhouldundertaketo rifle andexamine the (everal eonfi ituti

ons of this K ale, particularly that, when

the Ahhot regnires impoflihil ities’

not

meet lym oral as they wouldnOw (often it,but thingsntterl] impoflthle, or ttnlawfnl tohedone aswhen the Senior in Gafida te

quired”

fohn theEgyptianMon/C to remov ec. z 6, z f .

a fione, whichm u l titudes not

{ir,andanothercommand to takeis S onandthrowhim intotheriv er which

y vertue

andin

givenforthis, is, that the] mafi loo/e on the

commands if their Saperioars, at if the)“

N

l

( 178 )were thecomm ands of God himfiflf : which

‘

is a ~moft fenfelefs and unreafonable thing :

but it (eemsby this, they give theAhhot theT itle belonging to God, nocmeerlyfornam e

fahe bUt in cafe a man were requireda sM acias was

,todefirorhis own Chil d, they

muttfay theyareboundas muchto obeyas‘

Ahraham was, Upon Godscommand to fa

crtfice his Son. Nay we read in Gajian,C 2 8 that God rev ealed to theAhhot thatMucius

hadperform ed the ohedience of Abraham 5

and {0 they fayof another,who threw histC

‘

hild into afiery farnace apon the Ahhots

comm and in im itation of Abraham : B ut‘

to jufi ifie this hl indoheazence,to the com ;

m ands of Superiours S . B enediit bringsOther very impertinent p laces of S cripture 5fuch as ohaadtta aaris, ohediv it m ihi non

v enifacere v olantatem meam , fed ejtts gai“

mat:me,&c. B ut I‘

am hek of fuch idleand

i‘

mpertinent which yet muit be cryed

il p, as the effects of div ine infl iration.

And al thoughMr. CreffyandhisBrethren,:may admire andcry up the perfection of

theirRule,it is p lain by the conclufion,

theirFounder himfel f hadno fuch opinion

of it, for hecal ls it m inimam inchoationii'

Regalam a K alefor meer heginners and

M enardas confefieth, there are much more

perfe'

t’l rides tobefoundinPalladinsp afi an,

Sev eras,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

O 8 0 )andtheirS aperioars to interpret ;

that it is - a very hard cafe if by vertue of

one, orOther of thefe they cannot find

fome excufe for the neglect, or v iolationOfany of theircommon,

Rules. AndnOtwithI’tanding the greatdifcretionof thisRale, (0l ittlehath it beenoblervedbytheM onhs of

this Order that Caramael cites this te

markab le exprefl ion ofcardinal T arrecre

mata,that if S . Benedi«fi:intended to

’

ohl ige

the confciencesé of the M onks hy all hisR ides

,as m any moral lo/receyots he woald

not hav e giv en them diree‘tions to H eav en,

hat hav e laidj?) m any fnares for them to

fend them toH el l .

si. 9. 3. If this K ale hadbeen received

in theRomanCharch, as of div ine infloira5tions how comes it to pafs, that (0 manyOtherRales didcomeup after this, and te

ceive approhation andallowance inthefameChareh, andUponas great andas highprerenees, as ever thiswas received6

. i f this'

were bel ieved to have come from'

l

God,fately it would have been univerfal ly re

ceived as fuch, andembraced, a lioon asat

iwas 'made known to them ‘2' H ow . came

zthis veryRule to be altered and improved

{b many timesf.

’

H owcame very'difi

'

erent

«Rules from this to receive as pub l ick ap

probation”

?

C 18 1

probation? And it may be eafi ly made

out,

I . T hat this K alewas nOt general ly re‘

ceived, where1t was known In thecon

fi rmatiOn of theAhhot OFCaf nowe read,

t hat the Pope del iv ering S. Benedic‘t s K ale

to him ,ufes thefe words , AccipeReg /sl am

Spirita Saniio infp irantediitatam . Receiv ethe Rale . which was diitated hy the H olyGho/t what couldhavebeenfaidmoreifhehaddel iveredtheB ihle to him . Whocouldimagine any thing lefs by this, thanthat the

Rom anCharchdid univerlal lybelieve, that

Godhad raifed up S . B enedz it as aProphetin hisAge, andhad(cut him onpurpofe tofettle a new fort of l ifeundercertainRulesto bedel iveredby So that as M oji s

gave Laws by divine appointment to the

P eop le of Ifrael , andChri/i to al ll perfons

that l iv e inthe World, (0 S Benedict wasto give Laws to fuch as didretire from

the World , forwhom Chrifl had left noRales at al l , and takenno manner of no

tice of any fuch perlons, al though there

were fu'

ch among the fews then. But

if this were 5D

B enedids Comm ifl ion

where didheopenit, whatwaydidhe take10 fatisfie the worldabouth e how cam-e

sal l the Perfon'

s of that timeandage who

were for theMm efi ch way, nOt immedi

N 3 ately

Ch707115.

( 1 8 2 )‘

atel y to Yield themfelves UP to hisGovernment f

.

’

Butwe findnothing l ike this, inthe

bil l ory of that“

Age"

wherem he l ived, no

great notice was taken of him or his Ru le

then 5 there was one Benedict of N iorfio,an obfcureperfon(foreven thewife

-rfort of

theRom anChurch laugh at 147720!l WiariWW deal "who hath taken great pans to prove the

Arid/iV872.i 595

infl itzér. di

Gag. di l l .l o 10 Co 40

Ahyl rih fl Fam il)l and S . B eh ediil to be de

fcended from the fame flock of theAmbi

m Fam ily)whoafter fomeretirement fromthe converfation of the World gathered

fomeDifcip les to him,who l ived together

after a M omfl ic/e way. Andwhat wasthere extraordinary in al l this 1

” H ad notmany others done the fame before him r’

andevenin thatAgemoreconfiderableperfons thanhim felf: among the refi , was (infliadore

, who had been Conful and [Minifl‘er

ofS tizteto T heodoric inhis decl iningAgehe founded a Mom/tor] wherein he l ivedhim fel f, and gave direéiions to thofe nu

derhis care, and l ived twenty years after

S . Be;zedic7, but he takes not the leafi no;

tice eitherof him orhisRule : which furely he wou ldhavedone, if they had beeneither of them thought ofanyconfiderationin his time. Inthe fame time S . EquitiesinS . Gregory, is cal led theFather. of mateyMomfl eries it? the Prov inceValeriaJ With

OUC

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Holflea.

‘

C 18 4)they thought fitthemfelves. Andafterthefame way Benedict him felf governed tholethat were under him, difpol ing them intotwelveCel ls, and p lacing in every one of

them twelveMonks with a, Say/ eriottrover

them 3 whichGreg or}mentions longhe takes noticeof anyRale imade by, him,andAng ela: de N ate theprefent , or. late

Ahhot ofCafi no, confefles, that he didnot

make his K ale til l a l ittle hefore‘

hir

death 5 and that at the heg inn

not the leaf thonght of m aking. any Rules

for the Orderof M on/er hat

old, It] long experience ,3and

and comparing‘

of form erRider,he drew tip

thofe whith go anderhisnam e ; which re

fl itthorit]them ,

hat de

fended aponthefreesconfent cf

fa witted themfel v es anto themandtherefore he

”

compares'them totheLara5

of Solonor theDecem fv iri ; thanwhichno

thing can be faidm ore defi rué’tive to the

pretence of div ine infpiration for

fiug thefe K ale: were dietated h} t

G haji, theirob ligatorypowerwould

pend upon the‘

confent of perfons, but the

D ivine Authority of him that

them. H al/l ama: thinks that S . B enedicri

( 133)Q

Rule; but‘whetherhedidorno, itwas vei

ty l ittle known for (ome time after his

death:forinanantient Copyof it intheVal

tican L ihrary, thereisa fhort preface beforeGag/M ,

it herein we find that it is cal ledl atent Atom M’

Bell ot. p.50 .

opus, awork that layhid,andthat 11?was hrl’t

brought to l ight by S imp l iciar which'

is

laid l ikewife byS igehert S imp l icinrdifci g igh- d

palm ejar l atenrM ag i/ hi opas pahl icav it if; t . gt.

I f thisK ale came by div ine; infpiration as

thePope andMr. Crejfi fan what theybe

l ieve I k‘

nownot howcame it to be con

ceal’

ed by‘

B enediét was that a

thing befitting an infpi iedp erfon to wrapUp fuchadivineTalent in anapk in,andtohide it underground? Angela; deN ate

, a

manm uch concerned ti) hnd oat the truth

in thefe things, faith, that S. Benedicft de

l iv eredhis Ric/ehat a fewM onths heforeht}death toS. Maurus thengoing into France,and th

'

at ihefore this , there is not a word

faid of z'

t and that there were no copie}then ex tant at al l of it , that heing the

Orig inal g iv en to S. Maurus written withhi; own hand. This S imp l icittraccompaniedM aarm into France, andthere fl ayedt il l hisdeath

,and two years which

was in al l fortythreeyears and then he

togetherwith‘Faa/tas returnedto theirBre

thren inI taly 5 andthen he made knovifn

t 16

( 1 8 6)theB enedietinK ale, whichhadbeenhither:

to concealed. So that in the fpaceoffortythree yearsafterB enedie

'

i‘ f death, therewas

nothing likeanacknowledgementmadeeven

in the parts of I taly of anyi

fuch K ale at

al l as the B enedee’

l‘in,much lefs, that ifcame

bydiv ine inflbiration.

d. 10 . B ucto[hew theaniv erfal receptionhf this RttleM r.Crelfyprodacer theconfirmationof it ex tant in theMonaf’teryof S ublach] Gregory, wherein he m entions not onlyhis reading,hat confirm ing it in a holy S}1

nod, and command: the ohferv ation of itthroagh fev eral partr of l taly, andwhere

foev er the Latin T onghe is fpohen and

that whofoev er [hall come to‘

the Grace ofconv erfion fhoald m ojl di l igently oh/erv e itev en to the endof theWorld.

,

T his I confcfs is to thepurpofe, and fo much that Ithink al l t hat are no: of the B enedictin

Order in the Rom an Charch are concerned

Gal lhmt to anfwer it. B ut we needn0 t takem uch

Refund. ad pains to difcover thefraudof this, forGal

$5!t lonittr inhisVindicationofB aroniot: againfl

m gp.

the Benedict ine, hath given feveral proofs

of the forgeryof it 5 not onlybythefaifemefe of the date bycomparing it withGre

but becaufe thereinfahan

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

‘

out'wha

'

t makes agairift them c‘ and

‘

this

tonfelfed by men of their own Church ;andt he faé

‘

ts fo notorious, that Ga/lonza’

s

faith3Cardinal B aronins was afham ed of

them 5 the] were jach grofls impq/t’nres ;

and he'

adds him fel l'

,

”

that had i t not heen

for theirv ehement pro’

v ocations '

, he woal d

not hav e expofedfachf th’

ings to the World,

T he'

l ike impaflnres to thele havebeendiffcoveredbyOthers of theRomanCharch,whoWere menof more integrity, thaneither todefendordiffemble the fhamelefs forgeriesof theMon/rs asanyone

'

may eafi ly fatis

fie himfelf by the very many Difcourfes

publ ifhedby ffoh. Latino)! tO'

that purpofe.

B ut I neednot go from myprefent bufinefs5thefame Gal l onias hath proved.

of theAhhot of S . H onoratas to'

Ahhot ofCaflinam to beof thefa

wherein it is faid, t hat al l the M onajl eries(f I taly had then emhraced the Benedict in

K ale ; of whichwhofoevet was the'Author

,

Gal l oniits faithhe, deferv ed to he pantfi ed

as oneC iccarel lus at R om e was, who was

hanged and his had] harned forfi rg ingbidWritinrfs ; i t 15 pitty that al l whohave

equal ly guil ty there,havenorftiffec‘

ed in the fame k ind. Wedon0 t findthen

any evidence great enough to fhewthat the

Benedict in K al e was either del ivered a t

firfi

as from div ine I nfpiration,"

Or bel ieved tobe fo, in thofe parts of ,

1tal] where it was

firfi'

known, or that thofeof theM ona/l ickOrder did think themfelves obl iged to

embrace . it.

- S . B enedtit a l ittle before.

hisdeath fent

M aarns andhis companions into France to

propagate v

his Rule there - and becaufe

Mr. Crejfiz quotes a Synod ahent A.D . S74.

acknow ledg ing S. Benediét to he infp iredhj M l

Synod.

the Hal] Ghofi , I (hal l br1eflygi veanaccount WWW .

of the entertainment the Benedict in K ale

met withinthofe parts. BeforethecomingofMaaras intoFrance, there were fevetal

M ona/l ick K ale: wel l known there 5 theJK ale of S . Bafil and the Egyptian K ales are Greg. race.

mentioned by their eldefi H ifiorians. T heLI °~ “ 9'

s under H onoratns at L erinsaas ap

,pears byCaflian, fol lowed the Egyptian. K ale andE acherins Brother to H onorattts,

Wf' “4

faith, that thofeM onhs hrotcght the E gypti M ake}, a:anFathers among them . T hofeaboutM ar lwdoF- t

‘wii

fei lles fol lowedCafi an ; the M Ofl dfi f f)’ of

K eomans was under the K ale of M acarins,as appears by Clodov ens hisPrecept. Be

fides thefe, there was theK egnla T arnaten A71aa,E 6d

[is mentionedin the Concordia Raga/amine, M a ia.

O

« which wasobfervedatAgaanam orS . M aa 49613- 111

rice, built A. D . 5 1 5 . and of S . Cafarias,which was obferved in feveral parts of

France

( 190 )France ; and

”

al l thefe before the Banedi~fl irts were heardof there andA.D. 57o.

Gfl g T aron.

the B ifhopsof France in a Coancil atToars19 e. gg . commendedthe K ale of S . Cajaritts to K ade

gander ; whichtheywouldhardlyhavedoneif the B enedir‘tin hadbeen in fuch efieem

there,asMr. Crewfuggefis. N ay, agood

while after the B enediitins com ing into

France,OtherK aleswereembracedandfol ~

l owedmuchmorethan that, as the K ale of

S . Colamhanas,whichwasnot receivedthere

til l A. D . 590 . yet though theOther had (0much the fiart , this gained ground verymuchof it

,inthe efteem of thepeople and

numbersofProfelytes.F0 ras the lateFrenchAnnali/l obferves, moltof the M onafl eries

Haaazrccl . inFrance fol lowed the K ale ofColnmhantts

£272

21? and very few the Benedic'

l tn which

theB enedietins finding to takemuchOfffrom

theAntiquity andreputationOf their'

Order

inFrance, when they couldam fairly ex

punge the nameOf'

Colamhanas, they have

added the K ale Of. Benediet to 1t and fO

would incorporate both tiefe Rules intoone, without any pretence from Reafon Or

Antiquity. For the French B enedictins

themfelves cannotbut confefs, that the K ale

Prefdt ad of Columbanus was atfir/l v ery different

S ea fwun. from that Of S . Benedl fl t, (al thoughbefore

lit/

iB

u

m

: they lay,‘

that thofe of theirOrder hadal4 wayes

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Cbefore had been undero th

'

erRules , and

thofe fuch as hadnOt only been embracedbefore the coming ofM aura: but (eve.

ral that were made after it , as thofe of

Aare/iannr, Ferreol icr, andDonatar; whichare al l mentioned in the Concordia Regal /clrnnz . I now leave the Reader to judge,whether there bethe leafl: probabil ity, thateither in I tal] or France, the B enedic

’

iirt

Rate was looked upon as a Rnle com ingfrom Di v ine I n/Iviration 5 which met with

fo l ittle acceptance in thofe Ages , whenthey.

~m ight the hef’t judge concerning it ,

and in thofe p laces where the Monaftick

S tate was in great efieem .

5s. 1 1 . 2 . After it did come to be gene~

ral ly received if it were real ly thought to

from God, how came fo many al terations

and improvements of it . to be made, and

new Rule: to be fet forth by the confent

and approbation of the Rom an Church f.

’

They cou ldnOt certainly think that the

H oly Ghrfi would raife up aPerfononpur

pofe, andyet del iverby him an imperfeét

Rule, if it were perfeéi , withwhat faceor

confciencecould they think to amend it,or

fer: up Othersbefides it f.’ YetbOth thefe are

manifefl ly done by the mul titude of ad‘

ditional ordifferent Rules which‘

came

f

upa ter

afterwards. T he only pretence for it, isthedegeneracyb f the Order by length of

time andbad‘

cufioms but what then ?

m ufi theRule beamended or the l ives of

m’

en f.

’mul l we have anewB ible,

becaufe

this. isnOt Obferved Or canwehope that

menwil l be reformed by another, if nor:

by t his6 But this was (0 frequently pra

{ filed in theRomanChurch as to theM o

naft’

ichRuler, that the mOft charitab leOpinion we can have of them is that / theyl ooked on al l

'

Of them onlyashumaneconfl itutionswhichmight beal tered,oramended

‘

atjplealuresz

T he:.fir{t amendment'and al teration

"

of

theB enedic't‘inR ic/e. was in theMonajl erj ofthe beginning Of

to Oa’o. the . fecondA

bo “f D ; faith'

fi rnol cint q ignolciwWzon 944: faith

“

! the Chroni con Clunia[

Leiita’, g.

cenfc’ F l odoarclw

‘

andAdamant: cal l him.

6.

the refl orer of'

theRi de, and (0 do ‘ moft entitiothecaOtherH iftorians,who al bagree

'

inthe'

uni

verfal deca‘

y'

of theMonaftick Difcipl ine inp' l 33'

that age ; fayin‘

g,'

that al l 7'

the'

fervor“was

quite (pent, andnothing-but themeerdregs

of idlenefs and l u'

xu were to'

be foundamong the M onth: t at

. Odowas

in his endeavours to ref’tore D

among them,and thereforewasc

O

194 )as a manof extraordinary

‘

fané’tity. Pe~

trot: Clnniacenfirwho fucceeded him’ in the

G overnment of Cl ig n}A .D . 1 1 57 . faith,that in alm ofi all the parts. of B urOpe therewas nothing of a M onth left hefider the

tonfare and the hahit which was l ittle

enough Of al l confcience : that Odo cinder

too/e the rmation of it almo/i‘alone, and

he calls him not only the Reformer of the

Order, httt of the Rule too: but I findno

great al terations thathemade init, butouly adding fome H ymns of S . M artin

,to

whom he hada particular devotion but

the greatefi Reformer of theRnl e was this

Petras'

Clnniacenfi r, whofirft compofedthe

S tatnter of theCongregationofClngnj ,publl ifhedout ofMS .byM arrierandDocChefn

’

e,

infeventyfix Chapters : and it feems bya

Ball of Innocent the fecond, bearing dateA. D . I I 36. extant among theirRecords)that theP ope gav ehim power tocorner? andal ter thing : for the goodof theOrder andin his Preface he gives this reafon of the

al terationshe made ; hecanfie it it onethingwhat God hath appointed h] an eternal

L aw and another what it appointed‘

hjmen for the henefit of otherr thefi rjl cannev er he changed, hat the l atter maj zand

among thofiethingswhichma he

rechonrfajiings,Vig ilr, hodilj exercijk a

ged

4.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

196

did, theAuthor of the Chrontcon faith ofhim,Anima ejtor reqaiejhat in pace. Amen,

T hefe'

Reformations,

of the B enedicrl in

Rideby the‘

M onhr‘

fof Clagny, were by no

means p leafing to tholewho began the Ci

jl ertta'

n,Order for as appears by an

”L am “

E pifile of Petra: Claniacenfi s to S . B er

1. n ew s. nard‘

the Cijiertianr Objectéd to them,

that they had m itde new‘

Rale}of their

own, and reject ed the antient Ralerfortheir own cafl omr, notwith

J/ianding

'

in ‘

their wow they hadprom iji’d to ohfer

've

Benediil in K ale and the)l had made

g reat , alterations and;corruptionsMonaftick hate

,that theyhad l ittle be

fides the nameof he eft T o this the

Claniacenferr'

ep lyed, bycal l ing theCijiertians anewrateo Pharifeer, that try T oachme not, I am ol ier than thoa andhow

'

coald they call'

themfielfverfachfi riit ohfer~

1,d . Or,hereof the Kale (forthe Ci/iertian Order

an . ciflerc. was begun upon this pretence of refioring” M B"

thegenuin Benedifl in . K ale by keeping to

the letterOf it the Ral e commanded

them tothinh other; than of them -4

fiaaa T on,

they, are the Saint:'

e thei

‘

rare m en T oa are the onlyMon/er in theWorld T on mafl hav eanewcol oar own T oa mafl he the White

flvei

ep .faythey, con/dhat/ t

heen werfe chafi nfor fach'

whtning compa

nionr,fince White if the col oar of joy and

Feafi ing,“

and B lack of M oarning and S ad

nejf. Thus the jol lyM onh: of Clagny te

p lyedto the newandfevereOrderof Ci/iertianr. Andforthe al terationsof theRa/e,Petrne Claniacenfi: anfwers theyhaddone

nothing amifs in it 5 for he appeals to a

higherRule, v iz . that of Scri tare and

doyoa thinh,‘

faithhe, that w en we prorare theB enedic‘l in Rale, we rei

Rale of Scripture And fromthe praéticeof it in formerAges, he p leadsfor the change of former Rider.

“

T he

flertian: charged theClaniach: with breaking their K ale inwearing

‘

Of Farr: the .

Claniach: broughtnOt onlythe example ofAdam forit, butwhich wasmore to their

purpofe of S. B enedic’

t too, For, fay they,very.fubtil ly if he

'did not wear theShin:if how came

'

the. Shepherd: to tahe‘

him when‘

theyfi andhim in theGar/e And oh) poa thinh,

1

fay they, t hat

j oar namher of Coat:, it not ar had at.bar

Farr: B ut the Cijiertian: were as angrywith the Claniach:

i

for their wearing}

Breechers but theyp leadeda 1a: Dir/ inaneof Breechesfrom Aaron: Vii/l inen” ,for ai

thoagh, theyfay, ceremonial : do not ohl ige,O 3 yo:

t 198 )

yet the‘

Apo/l lefaith, tho/e thifi : happenedto

them in a figare but they are i omewha'

t

troub led that Aarons were l innen drawersand reprefentedthe chafl it} of the P rie/i:

yet at lafi they befi refolve the point intothe q /ile: p recept ahoat decency andm o

defi‘

y. For the matter of their hecWrawandmatt:, which the Cijiertian: obieéted,Petra: Claniacenfi: tel ls 5 . Bernard, theyhadplainly theK aleof theirfide, which l efttho]? thing: to thecare of the Ahhot. But

theywere fomewhat more troubled aboutthe ponndof hread a day, which the Benet

jic’

tzn K ale is (O exaét in, that a

'

tht

j

'

r

p

’dpart0 it i: refcrihed to he refer

'ved or f

per ,bui

p

fuppofe fay they, itM d high;l itt le ov er or ander the third part of a

ponndwhich wet: left at noon mafi we

prefentl] g o tohell for it ? maji menweightheir hread when they trav el and carrytheCel lerarwith them ? forthe K alefaith,it maji he del iv ered into hi: handt . T oa

indeed, faythey, are thementhat fl rainat

gnat: andfwall ow Came/r andmahe oar

l a} trap : and jnare: for w andwithal l theycal l thler, the hanter:

the letter

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 2 0 0 )6 1 2 . In I taly there was nothing ofyo

left, to which they (0 much prehobegan theMonafiick way, fave,

barenameof the now of P ov ertythis but great hypocrifie, to

pretend their perfection:J

to,l

wh undinWeal h

we

common {l ock without any. par

petty, theymu l l b andcould nOt be

Otherwife : althou y had above the

thirdpart of the the K ingdom in

their hands, as it was the cafe3

11C“? in, En

g land. Cal l you thispov erty ,6 1s this the

keeping a now of pov erty, folemnlymadeto God"orrather is it nora p lain mock

Of God, anda horrib le abafe Of theriftianWorld . If fuch men did mean

honeli ly, theywouldfpeak as Others do,

anddeclarethat theMonaftick {l ateafter the

accefi ionof fo great riches, was quite ano

therthing from what i t was firfi defgned

that it now became a more eafe and p leafant way of l iving Conly fome k indofverities mutt be undergone to keep the

world from fecing through theirpretencesbecaufe that in it men were freed from al l

mannerof cares of Families orefiates, andthey l ived together, without any fear of,

the

( 2 0 13)

the want of y'

. g‘

and'

every.

es condition bet-e

teredby h'

of their Supea‘

riOurs, andnooneinfear'

of having ir'

worfe,‘

as long as theriches of their communitycontinue} I f (ome Philofophers had beento fetdownthewayof l ifewiththe

‘

greatefi

conveniencyand freedomfrom troub le,theywould'have pitched upon

'

a richMonafie

ry ; where they were al l rich in common,and yet

-no man had particular property ;but I think theywouldhavehadmore honefly than .

_

to cal l this afl are of Patiefl y.B ut if everany perfons praéiil

’

edfB l ttto’

sr

Common-wealth, they were the weal thyMonks,Whohadp lentyofal l things incommon; abut ‘

fure never any Phil'

ofopher

thought P latomeant to bring'

al l mento P0

vertyby.it ;‘

orthatmencould’

fwear to be .

alwayesp oor andyet enjoyan equal tharewithothersof al l iconveniences _

of life. E

picarm himfel f,wouldhavebeen for a

perate diet, and {ome “

heal thful feverities,andwouldhaveborn

.

aconfinement within

p leafant walks, and Gardens, wit

company. 11 know znOthing w oul

troubledhim (01

mu¢h ~

as to.h

fenAééot fort he necefli tyl

tertainments, and treating fi rangers, and

looking after great revenues, might have

robbed

E u . p.477.

C2 0 2. )robbedhim fomething of his beloved tran

’

quil l ity. B ut to cal l thefe things thewkeep

ing. a wow of ov ert], E picurm himfelf

wouldhave ab orred Yet this was theway or none, which theyhad to obl

'

erveit,affoonas thek indnefsof

‘

Princes andOthersto theMonafi ick Life had brought fuchm ighty pol lefl ions to Monafi eries. I f we

bel ieveArnoldttt Wm ,who was him felf

‘

of theMonafiery of Cafit'

no, that hadunderit 2 Principal ities, 2 Duchies, 2 0 E arl y

doms, 36Cities, 2 so Cafi les,440 T owns,

336 Mannors, 335ea- Ports, 33 Iflands,z oo Mil ls

, goo Territories, 1662 Chur

ches 5 andwere nor the Monks here in a

goodcondition to keep theVow of Pover

ty t’ Vol aterm rz might wel l fay, that 5 . Be

nedt'

fi left rather K ingdom : than

rte: to 1113difl'

évler 5 and infieadof f f Cé’

Pl’

d-r

ties for were really poor, p l ate:and [ttx ttry the fameArnoldtteWt

'

m

Volaterrart’

s expreflionconcerning the anci

ent M omfl ertes in Fram e, that

tbey were ratlzer K ingdom s them M om/femrte: andthat Charles9 ,

faid,that5 .M att

m t badgattert m ore ricbes éy her

than be} predecejfors had done

So that it is no wonde

mencomp lain(o earlyof thegeneral decayof theM ortq/Zt

'

ckfl ate ;cas 745 05145 deVi

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 2 04)thc

'

M onntaln sytria, Wet/f , faithbarnt'

annf,

‘

3- 36 hecohke another N itria. T he fameAnthor‘

defcribiri'

g theE rentt'

tt'

cal l ife which he andp et. p m

his Companions about z o in al l ) led indemag n the placecal ledFonsAv e/lant,

‘

laments theW“PM “ degeneracyof theMonafl tch

‘

v rtler,and fets

down‘

the‘

Raler'

th’

eyyrere refolved to l ive

by ;‘

which prefcribed a far Hri‘

ét'

ércourfethan

'

the B eneth'

l tt'

n K ale -doth, borh as to .

the Pfal ter,andFafl lng , andPenance,andSilence. Theywho

f

have a m ind to read.

if.“ 5 ‘

theperfetl t'

on -of —

’

their mayrfee

it in (

”

thei

-[fife of Dom inican L orz'

catw,

‘

one.

of hisD ifc‘

i’

p lesg who‘

ldid‘

forxmanytyears

wear armournext his skingCfrom whencehe’h

'

adhis name'

of Lorl catw ) he lafhedhimfelf with borh hands every day, while

‘

he faidoverthe Pfal ter twice, and thricea

day'

inLent 5 in fix dayesbe per

penance of a hundr'

edgzyearse

gwhich’

was

thus'

reckoned,'

gooo lafhes went forayears

penance after Lwhichi. proportion every .

Pfal ter made up 5 gyearsa‘

penance, 1 0 0 1)

lafhes being accountedfor'

everytenPfalmsand (o

‘

2 0 Pfal ters difcipl in’

d. and fi t .

home withborh handsWouldmake up the

penance“

of‘

io‘

o years 5’

one Lent, he:faith,~

he went through a thottfantl years penance.

in that way ; Wemufi not expect tomeepWi t

2 0 3”

with many futhexamp les one fuch man

by his works of fnpererogatton might be

enough to ex iate foral l theM onk: inI ta

ly. And I 0 not quefhontheywereg lad

to hear of fuch a flock coming in to

tD

thfz

Churches Treafitry,out ofwhichc

theyhoped

forap lentiful (hare

B ut there was one“of Romaal olaa his 1435o

Difciples, who endeavoured to refiore the

Coenoht'

tt'

cal Life; V1z . ffoh. Gaalhertm ofFlorence, to whom the with

fo much kindnefsafterthe the l ife

of hisBrothers Murderer, t pon it he

embraced theprofefi ionof aM onk nearthe

ChurchWhere it was done : after which

hewent 1nto theDefartof Camala’ol t to Romaalolna ; bl ItnOt liking theE rem t

'

tt'

cal way(0 wel l, he betakes himfel f to the ShadyValley, thencehisOrder15 cal led, 0 rdoVafitaum hrofa , andthere adding (ome confl ituti

ons of his own to the he

beginsa new Orderwhichwas apprAlexander 2 . A. D . 10 70 . and he wasCanoniz ed faith Wion, by Greg . 77 by Ce

le/l ine g . faith M iratat . H e feemed to

have agreat zeal to refl ore their pr1rn1t1ve

poverty,wh1chhelhewed tudefiroying twoMon

’

afieries by aMiracle the one by an

inundation of water becaufe it was too

( 2 0 6)magnificently buil t, and theotherby fire,becaufeithadreceivedthewholePatrimonyof aPerfonwhocameinto theirOrder5 andout of hisgreat zeal for holy P overty, faithAntonine, he not only tore the writings

afnnaler ; hat prayedGodto he rev engeol on

that M ona/fer] which he may no firm er

almojt gone front, hat the g reatefl partof it was harnt totheCronnol .Long after thele L ittler/ ima ole B arho,

A.D . 140 9. attemptedtheReformationofthe Benedifl in Order in I taly, by refioringpoverty, chafi ity and obedience 5 and this

was cal ledtheCongregation of S. fit/tiaraagP adaa, andfincetheCongregation of caflinowhereinmanynewConflitntionrwere addedto theBeneoliEtia le (everal Otherattemptsof Reform ation: arementionedbyAntonine

andOthers. B ut to how l ittlepurpofeal l theformerReformation; of the Monajl ickfl ate

were, weneedno OtherT efl imony, than ofS .Antont

'

n, whoreckonin0 up the original

B enediétins, the Cantala'tt e

‘hrofie, theClnniacenjé'r,CifiertianrandCar

‘

thafians,he concludes with a pall ionate lamentation of their monfl rous degeneracy,in the words of S . Bernard and afteriwards adds, that it war fcarce poflihle at

fitfi tobel ieve,that an Order hegnnwith/

Znmt

6. 6.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

T heonly

.

orderwhichhea l lowstohave

prefervedtohis timeit‘

s~firftvigour,wasthe

Carthnfian. Whichbégan‘

about the fametim

'

ewith'

the Ciflertian hut Brnno thefirfi infi itutor of it was farfrom thinkingthe B enedic

'

l in‘

Rn/e“to be p erfect and

m”, ad 4 ,thereforeheendeav onredas Romnaldwsfhaddone in I taly,to,

revive the oldEgyptianeand

‘

feverity g and‘

withh is‘

coms

Abbiz'

taa r. panions he“ began ak indof‘ E rem itical l ife,

l iv ing , twelv e together‘

in di/iinit f Cell s,thomh within the fame

‘

w all s,

‘

an'

der the

onof aPrior,w ithf

18“

Lay~Br

’

eth‘

ren

dilatedwithwater ; eating no

s theyfm ight’

éat theefi;orandSatarday}

.pal[b orhail‘

dShreadandwater

ahzt is afhort jand.

rough‘

and ‘

fordid ejben’

v o“

andthey weakrfa‘

oholothnex t"

their

m ootheirshin): Thi

‘

s is the account givenof.

their OrderbyGnihert, facohtos‘

deVitriaco,and; by

? PetrnaClnniaoenfis, who commendsit=for the fan

'

étity’

andjiric‘tnefi

'

of‘Z fery good Rttle faithP olydoreVerg il ,pafiions

’

of the m indconl dhe confined

5Guibert. de'

o

C

5

P t .Cl io iac,domirac.

theflefb he tamedh] fol itnde difldu l z c. 2 8 .

idlenefl 54 which 5 . H ierome found it fithardtodowith the greate/l pains . A mol t

P fi ld fi g‘derertsznvent

. I. 7.certainwayto Heaven! if only eatingflefh;and cl eanly apparel , andconifer/ing with our

Friends, were the things that fent . men to

hel l . H nmhertois comp lains that in his

time A. D .. 1 2 44. a great deal of the fe

verityof theirfirfi difcipl ine was abatedjby.

dzfi enfations andrelax ations butwhateverr

agreeablenefs they may» pretend in Other.

things to theold Egyp tian Lazira, theyareas far beyond them in the p oint ofriches as may be 5 for al though they beat

gan at firfi with the pretence of great peawerty and refi raining their Goods , andCattel and Lands within. certain bounds,yet for their number theyhaveattained to

as great riches as any Order whatfoever,whereas Caflian faith, TheM onhs hadnothing at. all to

thefi ait of theirownreceiv e any thing to

f H .

( 2 10 )Al though theCarthafians hadnoRthem at firfi , yet

”

they have been governedby certain cot/tomes of their own ; amongwhiCll one is, that it is not lawfttl forthem ,

to ohferv e the Difcip l ine, or Vig i l s,or.Rel ig iotts ex ercifes, or F ajis of any other

Rel ig ions Order which had been a verytofane culiome among.

them, if they had

l ieved that theirRul es were from Div ine

d .13. When al l the formerM ona/itchOrders had loft their reputation in the

worldas to theirpretenceof P ov erty,which

theybeganwith 5 thenappearedanotherfortwhowouldnorbecal ledM onhsbut Friersand tofatishetheWorldas to theirPoverty,theydeclared theywouldhave nothing ap

propriated“

to them a s a community, but

wouldliveupon thecharityandbenevolenceof others,andthereforewouldgo underthe

name ofM endicant Friers which grew

(0 numerous at firfi that .

. the Conncil of

Lyons reduced them to four, v iz . the Do~

m inicans, Ang ttjl inian Erem ites, Carmel ites, andFraneifcans. But among there

the. highefl pretenders topov erty,werethelal t mentioned 5 who wou ld be

‘

contented

wi th nothing {hort of the perfect ion of pov erty, For this above al l things was

S . Francis

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 2 rd)i

f i‘

ifiind as; the'

Carthnfians zeal wasagain/lflejh; fo 8 . Francis his was againl l M oney ;Which he {iriétlyenjoyns thofe of his Or

der’ "

nev er to'

tonch 5 as though the fou l

were'

-infe&ed at theFingers ends.

‘

Asfor

working ,"he’

leav‘

es it to thofe to whom God

hath g iv en‘ the

‘

~ Grace qf worhitg ; whichhe perceived to

‘

be notnear’foi common a

Grace‘ withthem a

’

s’

that of Idlenefs ifhard

‘

the ht

thimfi /aizi

itgnd

‘

m oneyand theheight of pov erty, he tel l s his Di

»

fi tples, woaldt ertainly hring them toH ea- s

ven. T his was to he.

their

[onionin this

towhichthey m tg/l fl io clofi’. Which

was aportion‘

eafi ly left, andwhich the

y'

were very wil ling to part with ; al thbugS .

’

Francis took asmuch care to fecure i t to ,

them as man coulddo Forthe K ale con-i

dudes witha heavy imprecation of the in

dignation of Godandhis Saints'

againfl thofewhofhottld prefttnte to

’

v iolate it.“

-Andinhis T efl anient he earnejl ly recomme

them, the“

of his Rnleandfaith,

at Andhard leflon to the caher, it isevi

h

dent

( 2 13)dent hy

'

thewhole managem’

entof

ncis'

had a m indto have hisK ale r

'

e-r

div ine I nfp iration ; whichwedo not find5 . B eneditt. himfelfeverpr

‘

e’

tendedto, forheconcealedhisownRnle,and

in

genuoufly confefl

‘

eth at the end of t it;w om he hadprofited hy 5 but 5 . Francisvery formal lyin imitation

to aM ountain,“

and there

Roch ahides for fortydayes togetheronly with hread

'

-

and.water3 there

5 to have his K ale difi ated to

theH oly Ghaji‘

; after thefi rty dayhe comes to Afifitnn and brings his Ratewithhim ,andgives it toB r. El ias, towhomhe delivered it to bekept, fi l ias did

'

n'

ot

l ike the feverity of it , andp retended to

have lol l it ; up goes 5 . Francisthe Mountain , and brin s it down new

made. El ias andhis Bse enwerehuge»

ly troubled bar knew nor how to helpthemfelves, at lafi theyagreedtogo tohimtogether, and tel l him theycouldn0 t keepit his Spiri t and Selwill, he durfi -nor go t

];‘

him alone) 5 . Franonf ufpefi ing thematthem co

of the

deaps .

Roth, andwith afiercecountenance askedP 3

( 2 14)£ lias . what the matter was ? hevery(il l)m ill ively tel ls him he cam e to him in the

name of them all tointreat [omeahatem ent

of the fev erity'

of the Rnle. 5 . Francisimmediately exprel les a m ighty pall ion

againfl them,andcal l s them ina lolemnap

peal toGod, an ttnhel iev ing and dtfi hedient Generation; Forthwith faith their

Annali/t'

,a hright Clottd appeared,

and tipon it, Chri/i himfelf 0 horrib leblafphemy Why art thott tronhledtitan,as thy Worh Art than

theLaw-

giv er Art thon the heginner ofthisWay 6 Are not all thePrecep ts pre cri

hed hy my feif? Were not the T ahlesfofrm f

edhy m e? thoti wert only the infl rttment

andP en of theWriter. 1 hnawwhat 1 di

itated, andwhat 1 wonld hav e ohjérv edthe jl reng th of men is hnown to me I

lenow what the)/ cando, andwhat afltf/iance1 can g iv e them } 1will hav e this Rnle

‘

ohl

fire/ea? to a T ittle, to a tittle, to a tittle

withottt any Glofi , anyG lofs, any Glofi'

. Al lthiswhileS . Francis was kneel ing andtheytrembl ing , then he tel l s them,Brethren,yon fee how yott hav e refi/l ed

"the Widof

God if yonr ears do not ting leyet , 1willmake the fam eVoice tohe heardagain ; at

which they were. confonndedandnfirighted

andfell ttpon thei'

r'

faces and upon their

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(

Ci rca‘

bids niutih“ fairer - for it than S fiBenediii'

g2for it is p lain, he

'

hadam indtohave it be

l ievednor sonlyxby his Brethren but - by

the Pope and Cardinals , who io‘

ynedrin

the“

confirmation ;‘

and by-

their whole

Let usnowfeewhat thisperfeéi ion‘

6f Pov erty foon came to, andWhetheranyfuch refpeéi hath

'

beénfliewn’

to thisWhile,as

if theydid bel ieve it { to have been fromGod: Not long

'fl fter death,

El ias being madetheirrGeneral ,v iledges from thePopefor receiv ing of m i ?ney by a thirdPerfon; direfi ly

‘

aoainfi'

fhe

letter of the K ale 5 andfoonafter e“

l itted

fp lendidlyandfared‘

wel l,k ept H orl'

es andaretinu

'

e, andtoldthem,al l this-was meec‘

h.

fary for the fupp‘

ort of his Government.

But thiswas toog rofs, andwould‘

prefentlyationof their Order,

made of

Who was no but dia

among them about the fenfe

3 and‘

t‘

h'

eyappealS .

‘

Francis‘

had decl

leda Bad,declaring,

hottnd to admit of no G lojfes What ! alt hough Chrifi himfelf in perfon declaredthat none?(houldbe made ! Fromwhence1t

(

is plain, that either theP ope in terms con

tradié’csChr1fi orhe mufi 100 k onal l that

appearance, as an idle

made to amule theFriers) ands (everal G lolTes for expl icar

t ion of the (aidRu le. Andthe kindPOpefadds, T hat,al thootghhe hel tev edS Francisito hav ehad a pious intention in hisformeraommand ; ”yet without the leafi regardto anydivineI fl fpiration, he declares that

they were not at all hattad hy it ; and

gives thefe fubfiantial reafons for it , hecat/j? his T efl ament cou ldnot

to o What becomes ofthe Div ineRee/ elation al l this while . B ur:

main thing which troubled the Fran‘cijcans was , that they found their Ordercould not {ubfifi Without having (ome

s,and(omeamong themtheproperty of thefe things helongedOrder in common ; the fubtle

foundout aneXCel lentG lofir for this, v iz .

that they fhottldkeep to theirKnit, to hav e72 0

“

noproperty either in fltecial ori

incommon

[hon/dhav e the rife of them onlythe dom inion andproperty fhonldhe refer

r

a

ed to thofe to whom i t didhelong andthatnothing fhottld he fold, ex changed, or al ie

nated without theAnthority andConfent ofthe Cardinal P rotector of the Order. Bywhich

,the Pope(fuppofing theDonors net to

referve the property to themfel ves) en

titles himfelf and al l hisSuccefiors to the

Dom inion and property of al l H on/es andGoods belonging tothewholeOrder whichwas noronly a Sal t/ o for their confciences,but a fure way to keep them alwayes infubjec

’tion to the Papal S ee And from

hence thePopes havetakenuponthem themanagement of their affairs by SyndicsandProcarators impowredby them, as appears by feveral Balls ofMartinthe fourth,andfifth

,E agenitts thefourth, S ix ttts the

fourth, and Others; And this fame PopeG regory the ninth takes to theApojiol icalS ee the Right and property

. of the ChurchofAj/ijiam ,

which was magnificentl y builtby the contributions procured by El iaswhile hewas General of the Order ; and

by vertue of his Apojiol ical P ower declarestheChurch to be whol ly Free and fubjeéi:immediately to theRoman S ee. This Pav ourof thePopes,andfuddenmultip licatior

}o

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

atri a)4

rtheir[stays/fence,hatred of th

,

[hop s and Parochial Clergyuponthem andthewholecontroverfie between them

'

was,Whetherthefe independent Friers fhouldgathercongregations to themfelves,

orno,and

rein.

perform al l divine offices, and te

t el ve theohlations of the people

any fubjet‘ l i

'

on to theB tfhopsf And inthis

‘

difpute, theP ope took part with the

andpubl ifhed twoBall s intheirbehal f to al lfl i/hops, extant intheDecretal s, enjoyningthem to forbear giving any difiurbance tothe Friers inthofematters. Andnow the

heir P ov erty began to ibewht andflatel ineffof theirFa

hricks5 ifanyonewould fee thehaofPov erty,hemayreadthedefcrip tiontheir

givesof theirConv ent at Paris andthe Church belonging to it s andhe wil l

imagine fo much is theWorld al tered?)

that Pov erty did vyewith Solom on himfel

astorhe lorybOth of his T emp le and Pa

T erewerel

fiomein thole dayswhowere norfubtle enough to reconcile thefe

withperfl ’tf poverty, and t t a

l owerdegree of it'

m ight have fence theOtherFriers but not,

ttag'

es~

S frame?!

enjoyned

would content ihefe

menbut t ity of P ov erty; RF; 0

his S ermonsat Petal s [Rw'd lm ’

iem . 4. {051

were fo 153,

to,that

tog iv e,toothers oat of their

he, thefemenwhocall themfel v eshav e honfies l ike K ings

‘P alaces,lar er thanEarleshav e, Churches.

more co/l ly t an Cathedral s, m ore

'

rich and

nohleOrnamentsWorld his H ol inefi

>

only ex cepted. B ut it

(softhim dearfor not being ab le toreconci lethefethingswith perfect poverty forafter

‘

manyyears troub leoccafionedby theFriers .

hediedat Av ignon. T he p lainCountry -mart

cer asks the Frieragreat many nutoward e t

’

ions concerning their order,which I doubt thewifcfl of their Order wil lnoreafi ly anfwer, as

f reer, bum many, flDzDeta he on;M M in

earth, aah which us the perfectefl mg.hera313 thereon?anteaterRule than:$1)t bimfcl f manest iltdbzifl z B atehemuttpotted,mbp rulefi thou rbéenot :

thereafter9 (Kirby,

that!af reerbemusepummel)to; hgmkmg theRulethat his:{outrunmane, thantfbebreak theDealsthatmanbtmfelfmalice

( 2 2 2 )

youranérbeperfectmop net portpout D ifoentationatomaaet

‘

t ratio9

Gl u ten, either it tametb, that whounperfeot, o;

1 be that mabe it tobarbthatbemaynot boil) it. fl ab fiber ifyebol bnot theRuleofyourp atrons .

p t: benot thenthat f rom, anb toptIpeuponyour telbea.

W isp make you anbabemenwhenyabepgofeflieb,anbpet benot boat) butmozoquick beggars than you moreb e

foge9 ant: it tamer!)ebil aDebtmantogoaboutanbbeg .

imbp makeyes you tocomp boufea toomeu rn s (it!)aorta bibnot to, anbbebe

‘

menflJouIb babe butmattress, anfal letbt

’

t tobabemen,anb pet pt babemore Gronsta than manp i ogba ofE ng land fog a

penombom bers tbgougbtheRealm, anb etbnight mil l l ig inyourownQtourta,anbtomom but femttgbt iLogbaDo

“

.

Gabybenot boner pout sermons bt’

r

fi tation,-

anb-lacgemento

'

our13ts

mopmakepatmenbslr’

ebetbat yourgolben

fGlirrntal [ting of, you to take

tbe’

tgfozeten(batman, orat (call fibelbil ltnga, molt bring foulaout of {pol logfout of

'

llau'

rgatozp 9 ifminbe froth,tettea pot mtabtbzingau tbetoulabag

,

1)

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

anb artbecomeathapmanwozféthan‘

Judas, that folbit fog thirtypente.‘

(filthy bearefl thou thaninhanb anbfl anberft ham that hebeggeh fog his

‘

meatafi th hewas m ooheral l , fog?

thenhahhebannamite- tohabebeggeb,anbhabenonéehthereto.fi tter, afterwhat 11am rulelf thou

that 9wherefinbeff thaninmobs1amjthat thou thoulhfl thus beg -e tuhatmanner mennaeoeth to; to bwhom ohoeth futhmen tobeg

beggel’t thou fo fog thy fi gethgent

thou faiefl , fog they hahe naeb, thenthou

.

boll it fog themogeperfeaion, ozel fe, fog

-

the lea-{hog el fefog themeans.

31? itbe themofi perfectionof al l , thenthoulh

‘

al l thy“

B gethgenho l o,~anhthen

nomannérbeh tobeg but foghimfel f,fog fo,

lhfl ltihnomanbeg but himnéehseh. flnh if it be theleaf} perfeuion,mayloheft thou thenother menmogethanthyfel f f og l o thou artnottyel l

thou thouloft fat; thea fterthy power l thtng

mot} after M .t fi nb thus

leahing . thatimperfettion, thoufhoulbl lnot to beg foethem ; finh if tt - is a

gooh mean thus tobeg as thou Doll”

,

thenthoulb nomanau to, but theyban

this gtohmeansu anb yet futh a meangranteb by. youranneherbe grounbeh

‘

onmobs iLabo, fog then both lerib'

anh

learh that benin'meanhegrér of this

moglhfhoulogoaboutanhbeg asyouhot :

finh ifal l lhoulhho, tertesmeltnighal l ;themoglolhoul bgoaboutanhheg as ye

“

Done, anb tofhoulhtherebetenbeggersagainffoneg etter. k

hill hymtl t thounotbeg fogponghebzehmen, that ben progerthananyof your

that l iggen anh mom not‘

goabout tohel p himfel fes, {ith thebeal lmethgeninfi oh,ant)that hsgetherheh

pafiethany other that yeogany mantoulhzm

‘

ake,anDboheremol tni’ehthere,there theremolt perfection, eitherel fe

“

Paholh them not your purel hgethg'

en,but mogle, but thenye be

'

unperfeu in

your begging t m hofe hen‘

al l yourrithQEourts that yehan, anDal l yourrith Elemel s i fi th yethen,

that yehannoughtnetnpgoper,neintammon. Elf

yefaintheybenthep opes, t gatherye then of poormenan

‘

b iLogbs anh fomathout of the things hanh tomake

yourp operith? flnh l ithye fain thit ' tfi great perfeuion to hahe nought

gopernetn tommon, tbhy beyetoabout tomahe

géhep ope that Ifi »

( 2 26)

your f atherrich, anh put onhim ima

p erfectione fithen ye faine that your

goons‘

benal l his,anh yethoulh byrea’

[onbethemol t perfect man, it feemethopenl tththat yeben turfih fi hilbgen

‘

fo

tol lanheryour f atheranh make himimperfect. Elna if ye lain that the

goons beyours thenDo yeayenfl yourrul e5 anoifitbenotayenftyourRule,thenmightyehabebothpl otb anhtartanhlabouras othergoonmenhone,anbnot tobeg byGlofengeryanb ihleas ye

hone. i f yefay that it is mozeperfeacttontobeg, than to trubel oz to mogkwith your hanh,

“

mhy pgeach ye notopenlyanh teachal l mento Do to9ftthit is thebel l anhmot}perfect l ifetothehel p oftheirfoul s,asyemakeQIhc zentobeg thatmighthabebéenrithheirs.(filthyholbye FrancishisRule

an!)his fi eflament f fi l b‘ Francis (fi l th,

that tho!)themehhim this l ibing et thcsmule

‘

5atertes ifittherefi ohshfl il l , the

wanemightnot fogehoit s ogel feFranciswas a l ierthat fair:inthismile.whymtl l yenot touthnocoineb'

moa

ney truththe Q rofs,nawiththe1301833hrab,

'

as ye boneotherSiemels both of®olhanh% ilber9 terres, if ye hel pit

’

e

thefi thlaogmthyh ings heah, thenyebemozthy

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 2 -29 )ther pziDe of firm s, than charitieofcE

‘

SolJ.

fi tter,mhatcharity is this, to lainthat who lo l iheth al ter your t Derl inethmoltperfectly,anDnext fol lomeththe(l ateofapofl les cnpohertieanDp f =

nance, anD et thehol lell anD greatel’c

Ql lerks of you boenDoz lenD, oz pzoturetothe QIourt of Rome ti] bemahe QIat =

Dinal s,oz ihilhops, oz the{hopes Q hapl eins, anDto he afl oileh ot the how of

poherty anDobeht’

ence to yourghtni:(lets, inwhich (as. yefain) tl anDeth molt perfectionanD merit of yourflDzDers, anDthus ye faren as {Eharifees, that fainoneanDDoanothertothecontrary.

f t l’z t ; mas Francrs in makingthatRulehe let thine9DzDer in, au laulunit a l iarozel lemileanDtrue9 31f yelainthat hewas not a f oul butmile,nea l iarbut true Iphy them ye con=

trarytoyourDoing,whenby your l uggel l iontothe l laope ye faiD, that (hourRule that Francis maDewas to harh,that yemobonot l ihe to holDitwithout DeclarationanDDiipenfation ofthe

ihope, anDto by your DeeD . the let

yourilhatconajFo‘

el thatmaDearule to

mm thatnomanmay tuel l keep, emQR3 eke

l earneDit of the ll3m Q hol l . al ozhommightye foz lhan

‘

temaythep opeunDothat theholy t ol}btt, aswhen yepzayeDhim tohil pent

'

e truth theharD=

netsof yourQDzDere

f rat, is thereanyperfecter laul eof

lael igion than QIhzil}fi oDs %ou gabeinhis tholpel to his

‘

B zethzen 9ED;tban that Rel igion that in

his QEpil l lemaketh mention of 9 Elf

you lay yes, then puttell thou on

Glhzift that is the m imom of ®oD

the f ather) unkunning, unpouter, ozebil mil l . il oz thenhecoulDnot makehis Rule to goaD as anotherDiDhis,anDtohehaDbeunkunning s oz that hemightnot make his Rule to goal) asanother manmight, anD to mere beunmcghtys oz. hemoulDnotmakehisRule to perfect; as another DiDhis,anDtohehaDbarnebil hoil l eD.1?oz ti hemight anDcoulDanDmoulD

habemaDeaRule perfect withoutDe=faul t anDDiDnot, hewas not ®oDs%onalmtghty. iroz ifanyotherRulebe p

l

erfecter than (Ehzill s, then mull

gl hnzclés laule latk of that perfection,

‘n o

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

eabenfoetheutmost Rel igionthatey kiepenhere; tomoulD they fitten

«in ibrahen abobe t zifl , himlel f fozt heirmozeanDBritt oblerbations, thenJothoulDtheybehetterthant zill htms

In chefe gig/ float , (befides leveralOthers exca

sgl t in Chaucer) we have the

{oh/porrifie and fi aad of chefe Meridian ;

Friar: ful ly fer forth “

by‘

a Perfonwho

l ivedamong chem’

in thetime oftheirgreat

cfl fioucifliing he ad: whichHyetheirs of

,Poverty

is actefiedby. on

faith, that the] ojfl rédthe Pope. at one time,

for a to break their K ale, ad

to the ”l aying rents as al p anda,

40 0 0 0 flor Gold and macbz

more m o.

my. T he P 0 pe asked them, who‘

re f l air

m oney wad they told him , in the M er

chant: banal: the waning P ope pretended

to take three dayes time to toafidermean tim e befi red: for the

Mann, aéfi i'uet them from their

,

obl igationto the P riory

,agedcharge; them underpain

{of areAnathema,toya} the 7710726] into

T ree

E/hr] andriver; tell : the Friars, bk

was anot hav e them to éreak their Ral f:

h} which the werebound to roachnomoney.

Am i fly, {at he, saber they had refs/fir

Tuo reafon they cou ldbat’

re

any injutheproperty andDom inion ofjoyedwas in the Hpcfi o/ieai m

were pi tty'

the Pope‘

fhould‘have no

butamcer nameandt‘

m iezfl er,from Whom

only the fiory but

of‘

it,’

faith I t was

net gaadraginta as i t 1

40 0 0 0 0 F iorem eggoidandhav e

‘

the‘

iihértj t oreceiv e 1

againft theirRate and

M atthewtheirg F raads as to the

Parochial P riejik and other Com / eats, theirand ire/iaaatto’

m m to Great‘

andadds, that the] noerefi)Jed in the art; of gettingP op of themah to he“hit Cb/le

i

etéi‘i; hothherearzd ire other Comt'

trie5 i tt’

fomath, he“

faith, that the P ope

madethem ifl fl‘eadof I

i i/hers of m eat, F t]hertof money.

4 So much hadtheykept to theirR ide in S . Fram is his fenfe, i e. to the

~

meer letter of it ; forno men were more

skilful in the getting of money, than theywere; if they didbttt keep themfelvesfrom

fiagm ag of it, they thought, they obfert

l

r

fd

at

( 234)that partof hisRate at leafi,whatever be-i

came of theirperfect poverty. Which he3 43° fets forth, when he faith

,that

year: after theirfir/i com ing intoE ngland,theirM an/ionhoafeswere l ikeRoyal Palacee,wherein they had t mv alaahle T reafttrer,m tg/Z impatiently tranfgreflirtg the Rul es ofPervert] , whichwarthe Foundationof theirP rofe tort . Andthendefcribes theirhartg

ahoatgreat andrichmeets hed; wheretheyhope; of aprey ; their draw

to confefi toQ hem , their ohtaitt

ing priv ate T et/l aments, their commendingtheir own Order, and difcommeadihg allother: tothat degree that the peop le com

m only hel iev ed they not he fact/edme

they were ruled hp theM eredicartt Fri

N ap the} were fo hafie not are!) to,

get priv iledgey, hat to ire/intone them[el v esreat Famil ier

,that no ha

4 om eh more to thefame parpojé in himandif webelieve the concurrent tefi imonyeff thefeH ifiorians, therewere nevergreater Hypocrites known, fince the Pharifees,and before theJefuits, than thefe pretend

ers to perfco‘i P ov erty who hated that in

their hearts to which theymade the great‘

eftihew of'

Love. Wemay perceive by

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

towards them, they had a certain ra’

te

upon houfeswhich they l ived“upon, whichPtiflor. Mi: andfaith, itwareafieezo/ . Pro

A”, for the peop l e, andahnndantly fafi ctent forthe. £ 24; t hem .

"

So that laying cal l thefewayes toge.

t her,”

al thongh they hadfworn fa mach affi iiio

'

ntoperfhe‘t P ov erty 5

, andprofeffed tol ov e andadm ire it . nhav e all thing s ; yetthey endeavouredw ith al l their care anddiligence to keep it from coming withintheirDoors.

e. 1 5 ; B ut al l this would nor fatisfiethem, for the Conv entual Frierr were nee

ever quiet, til l, forthegreaterheight of their

p ov erty, they procured leave from-

the P opethat theymight enjoyLands and pofiefhonsas wel l as Others (6 much is confeffedby

Fran. ad their M artyrologifi , and the defi'nder of

die their Orderagainfi B z ov iaa upon this aNM"

new Reformationbegan among them ,firfi

Rel ig . p. by Paalatine E nigma/r, but very l ittle te

$3711”a‘

gardwashadto it, til l'

Bernardinne SenenfirScherf. hit. appearedintheheadof it, andthenit fpread5 - 29. very much 5 thefe w

'

ere’

cal led P ratree dc

bhjerv antih from their f’trict obfervance ofS . Francie In; Rale

'

andmany and great

differences happenedb etween them, whichit hath cofi the

'

Pa’

pal :See fome troub le tocompofe whichWerefo high thatLeo

in

inthe Preface, to thezB all of union,declares . Leom ,

that almo/i all the Prince: in -Chrijiendom Qwfl if 13.

had interceded with‘

him to had the. contro

v erjie hetween thefe twoforts of B eggerr,v iz . thofe whohadg ood Land: andrev e

naer and Others,"

ethat had rich hottfet and,

farnitare and other tconv enzence5 ,'

hnt had

no endowments . For fthise fame P ope de

elated, that thefi fi rifi t erv antines m

enjoy the. m agnificent H onfierand

farnithré w ithout any"dim inution to

perfec’

i ion r

“

pov erty, hecaafie'

the"

,

right andproperty of them warnot in them

fel v ee, hat in the P a’

ai S ee: but I cannoc

underflandwhy thefifme reafon fhouldnot

holdforLand: too,fuppofing thefameP ight .

andprop erty to beintheP opes , for it can

norenterinto my head, that a. man' isa joc

the poorer becaufe his cfiate lyes ingoods“

and jewel s, andnorinLand: orwhy this

mayn0 t beinT rio/tee: hands as wel l as theOther. Indeed that was the fi lemn Cheatin al l this

,

affair, that how rich foever teal ly this Order of M endicante was 5 yet,forfoorh theyhadnorhing

'

at al l to l ive upon but theAloneof the peop le, forthey hadvowed the v ery height of pov erty . Why,faitha p lainConntrey man, that is nOt wel lsk il ledinMetaphyficks, theheggare in oar

Coantrey do not l iv ein fetchfl are/y honfee,and

( 2 38 )

anduhav'

enofetch rich Ornament"

: norfliedp rov ided for eu

‘

Landof our own,‘

thing: fonnd to: at

Deyonf thinh that richer

hle and care and hard la

hat in nootherjenfe

poor man, faith thegood Prior,we areas pooras70hforal l this.N ow that cannot I anderjia

’

ndfi r myheart, faith theOther; farelyyoncall thing :only hy othernames than andmahe

’

thatpoverty thatweplainWel l , faith the Frier, I wil l fhew my

to your underftanding in helpingif you wil l thew yours to us poor

Friere therefore you . mufi know that al

though wehavetheful l afeandpojfirfi on for

our benefitl

in the things you fee,yet P ope‘

N icholae3. intheBall E x iit‘

,and P opeCle

ment 5 intheBul l E x iv'

i deP aradifo, hath,

declared that we hav e no propriety and

Dom inion in them,hat that it referv ed to

’

the Papal See :50 thatWe enjoy al l thingsbut haveright tonothing .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 240 -3forus, thathave had Scottie of our Order,"tobe able to explain thefe things.

Andyet P ope fohn 2 2 . couldunderftand‘

thefe,

fubtil ties no more than a p lainCotontrey man 5 for he declares the difl inéi ionofp roperty and

,

cafe, as i t was applyedbythe

,

Francifcanr from~

theBall of N ico/an;3.

to.

be meer f rattd ,

andihypocrifie. For

whichweare to confider, that among theara ,

ticlesobjectedagain'

li oneof the Begh ini by‘ W i‘ o df the ‘

Dom inicanvl nqaijitor. at N orhaa, A D .

1 32 ; this was one, thatz chrifl andha?

the way of perfefi ion, hadand dom inion in

l ork

in comm on

F rancifcan‘being prefcnt, Uta ,

to‘

contain any erroneousdoid, it was, a v ery . good Catho

l ich opinton, and exprefly eg roanded onPope .

-

‘

Bnll E x iit upon which an

Appeal swasmade to the Pope and CardithePope to prog

'

eed‘

wi'

th the‘ greater

fatisfaétion.

in this weighty .

affairy fends .

abroadto~

Univerfides‘

andLearnedmen to

know their o inion . herein 5 and becaufe

N ieh. pronounced an Anathema.

againf’t thofe that fhould take Upon‘

them'

;to interpret or debate the Ball E x iit, he;takesofi .this ,Anathema, andgivés al l menfree leaveto deliver their judgements. In .

(141)the meantime, thesFrnnozfennf finding thePerfi bfl io

‘

nof‘

theirOrder“

cal ledinQ uel tion}‘

and fufpeéting the P operi i l l awfl l towards

them ; theymet together at P orn/mm?"

and

publ ilhed their,

fentence ‘

to al l Chfi'

fi ian

People, thattheforefiz'

id"

and

iledat.

thisandothe

die: fhews from aA D

V

c 13210then cenem l of the Order, exrant ~ in theVatican L ihrnrj

'

: and finding ; laith’

ate/door, that the F rancifcdnr under thefence Port/er

theworldto bel iev e didnot contradiéi theirVow andR i de,hem z

zfe

‘

theDom inion dndpro

pert] WM referw to the Pope! S ee, he

pnhl ifhed the Bul l , Ad Conditorenz in

which~ he ful ly fets forth ofthea oifi dnr inpretendi{tion of . 1’ofverty upon this

bfproperty and Dom inion to the”

For; faith he) theperfie

there exproil

addnothing ton. Blot, faith he, it if notoriono

d

t: 4113d

10761?

nah/y hon/l edOfy ‘

heodnfethe)»withontproparty;

or,Dom inion.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 244E ngenint 4. Cal ix tne3. N icol . si Pin: 2

3

;

Pan! 2 . S ix tn:4. Alex ander 6 . andLeo 10 .

Who al l proceed upon the fame fol emnPopper], that the Francifcanr had the per

fec’

i‘ionb f Pov erty, becaufe the Dom inion

and Property . of th Good: andEfl ater was nm in but in the

I might fhewnthe

of this pretence of Poe/err from

refolutions of theirCafaijis in t is matter, and the frivolous fubtil ty of their di

fi inéiions to falve mens confciences 5 but

this is fuflicient to my prefent purpofe, to

thew how vain andfool ifh the pretence to.

perfefi ion was in this M endicant way,which is ful ly confuted ( fuppofing it to

have been what it pretended bythat one

Tra m s. faying of our Sav iour, I t is a m ore

thing tog iv e, than to receiv e

5. I 6. H itherto thePerfi c’

iionof aChri

jiianLife,was fup p‘

ofedto‘

lyein ahfl rac’

ii

on from the World,'

ahdPo’

qert],i

anddil i

pnh/ichperformance of the E 6+

ofi ce but thefe latter Ages of‘

Worldhavep roducedanOrderof a very different nature from

’

al l before it, but?

yet pretending toDiv ine Infpiration in the

fettlement of if ahd that is the Order of

7c nitef . f ortheM on/hr having loft their,

reputation

reputation*

,by laz tnejf, and the Frierr by

theirhypocrifie ; and theirChurches affairs

requiring an Orderbufieandactive z it wasnecefiary that a newone lhouldbeadvanced

upon Other pretences than the foregoing .

And the fefaitr very wel l underflanding,how much al l the former pretences were

feen through, andyet hownecel’faryitwas

in(ome things to feem to comp ly. with

them, they pitched Upon fuch'

aModel of

their own, which took in what feemed

m ol t fortheiradvantage ; andyet propoféd

fochan; end of their'

S ociet)» as feemed

'

to

adv’

afl

ncei t‘

aboveal l before it. For as Ri

hadin’

e

'

ira’

wel l argues in theirb ehal fy the

perfeétion of'

any r S ocietj ia to he taken

from the end the endof theirL 3mm ” ;

Society the][retendedtoheCharityandE di

w“

ichwar in ‘

it fi lf m ore ex cel

lent than any of thefi rmer Rel igion; Or‘

derr.’

1“

Andthat,

which Other Order: acedtheirperfi étion, theyexpreffedve

ry l ittle regard to which was either,I . T hecon/tantafl ical Ofi cef 2 . Corporal Aajieritier. 3. A

Contemp lativ eLife. T hefi lemnVover.

As to every one of thefe t he fefaitr havedoneourWork forus

,andhavefhe

'

wedthat

thePerfel iion of a Chriflianfi atedothnotlyeinanyof them.

’

t z 46)I . Not

,inattendanceontheperformance

of the E cclejiajl ical Ojfice ; for bytheP ope:Ball : and Con/l itationrof theirSociety they

t im e 4 . areexcufedfrom hav ing any Choire,'

orfl oat

i353?”faying theirCanonical Ojfi ce in pahlich, al

thott h the] hePrie/l r ; andthis?is declared

by t e P opes at the fametime, when theydeclare that tho: Order wae heg ttn h] theI np iration of the H oly Ghofl as appears

by the Ball : of Patti 3. and fin/in: 3. AndaftertheCouncil of T rent Gregory 13. con

firmed the fame priviledge to them, thatI " 13" they m ight thehetter attend to their fl ed}:

ing , reading andpreaching ; which Rihadir

tea m and P allav acini ibew to have more

ex cellent] andperfi’cf

'

t’ion in it, thanattenc

dance on the Choire: Which”37W 5 ”

prove from a Coancil under Greg1; M 5; Great, but from thepracticeof 0 th

g ion: Orders, which excufe their Profeffor: andPreacher}, asbeing imp loyedabovea nob ler work .Arid Thoma;quotes an expreflion of a whereinliecommends theirOrderhecattfe the] hav emore

andotherduties, than the

P? 58 ‘ 670

to 4110 7 1

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 248 )Defi nceof

ditar. Soec

’ttonrof, Other

notregnirethofe. rigottrs~

ties ci

therin Diet, ar,

. éther 139

with“a

,more

ont jof'

order wi

l oohrnpon the nfeof fachha v ery,

contrary ,to their m ain intention, hecattfe,

they weahen hoth'

the hody gandxmind toga

ther. All thefoffice of .v ertice a t to thefir

things, he faith, irto retrench‘

all ex trav a

gancier, and[itch th'

rather

(pro-

g

v ohe than an an

it rather an

éyfi’c

‘i‘ of Nature than Grace : and the Per?

feé‘

iion of a Porter, and not of a Chri

fl ian3. Not, in a contemp lativ e L ife. For

they undertake to prove, that theWorhr of

Charity, which their Society is chiefly dewfignedfor, v iz . Preaching , adm ini/l ring Sat ,

eram entt , T eaching‘

T ottth,& 6. aremore.

excel lent thana l ifeof”

contemp lation. 30 3 ;

l ,‘

thisaccount fin/in:N igronne at largeproves fl Mg,”ex cellency of their Order than Comm i t iii

of anyOther : which the Francifl-

an M arReg”! CM“

tyroiog tfl wil l by no means al low to the part ;

j‘efnitsu And that, which the 7cfnit 5 &

"55 W

boafi themofl of, win. theirfonrth now of&

Ohedience to the P ope, aboutM iflionc he F’W » 40“dit f,

contends that their Order was under that

Vow ina moreeminentmanner long beforethem,as he roves from Bonav enture, andO thers, W 1ch1s athing I am wil ling to

leave them tocontendabout .

in thefi l entn Vowt . For the

foundout a ontablcdeviceofaby which theyunderfiandfuch5 menno longerthantheS o

ciety think s fit. Gregory13. in his B ot/l of

Confirmation, declares, that after the two L ife”? «4°

year: N ov iti ateare ov er, thofe who will rem ain in the fi ciety mnft tahe the three

fiantiai 720W! hat only fimlhie, andno

whichthey are intor oratea’into

theSociety notwithjianaling which the General of the. Order n

fan a canfie which he

[hall jna’ge reafonah may diji ni/J

’

theinand ahfoi

'vethemfi am all ohl igation

Vowr. W hereas before the0

perfe of

the M ona/hick fl ate was fuppofed to lye mthe perpetual obl ig ationof the threevows ;andnonewereaccountedof aRel ig ion: Or

.C

der, that hadnOt taken uponthem folemavows, (notwithfianding which Gregory 13immediatelybefore this,mentionsthediinfl inc

‘tbywhichIgnatiusdidmakethefeConfi itntionrof hi: Order) andafter adds, thatthofewhoareonly under thele [imp /e v ows

,

are no mach partakers of all the m eri ts

whichno doubtareverygreat) andp riOrder, an thofe who are pro

-v

and Rel igion: as they, and

to the ment of Apofl ater, if

they depart l eav e 3 Which the

fame P opeconfirms by another Con/titntion;(this [impie v ownOt being (0 eafi lydigefl edbyOtherOrders, and being thought repu

g ~

nant to thevery confi itution of a Rel ig ionsOrder) B ut therewas aMy/terie inthis

fimp le v ow,na (0 ealily apprehended

fuch whofe brains weretoomuch mortibyPenances 5 FornOtwithlianding theyhad

obtained(0 much favourfrom P ope P ine,

5 ,

to pafsamong theMendicant Ordercaufetheir Danni ; profefla have noments, though their Colleg es have,) that

they might enjoy the great priv iledger be

longing to them : yet they took as much

careascould be taken to prevent any fuch

fcandal as that of P ov erty fal l ing upontheir3

Society. B ut this was not to be done after

thedul l way of the hypocrzfie of theM en

dicant

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

t

S2

the . fefnite'

referved thisf improving the fl ock of theSociety,

rie Of the firn l et

Vows : v iz .

nder'

t em maypojfefi’

cannotunderthefol emnone of thefe

that in the

'

mem

out anyburden ety ; but incafeany

'

inheritance chance to fal l to any un

der‘

the jimp le now, they . put in a fair

claim to it 5“for he is declared le t

inherit, andyet he hath parted rbis

the Society -when he‘

became‘

a

of it and if it cannot bedOne

r:way,‘

they ireleafe . him'

of5’

his“

Vow;and leave the reli toihis

‘

in~

genuity. This is a'

fetch fomewhatabovethe fat hearts Of the

i

/Monks,or the more

gro'

fs hypocrifie Of the Frierr; but I thinkis far, enough

‘

from perfwading any man'

that the cOnfi itutions Of '

this Order came

from the Infloiration of the H oly Ghryf. fir

C2 533 5 . 17. T he

‘

only’

Society remaining inthe Roman Chareh,

‘

of any:name which

pats in claim to

Fonnders Of.it ,

’

’is thatOf the'

Oratoriani :(o the Preface t

Cong regationl ip Nerins waswont to

'

God hirnfe 5

beginning of thisCongregation was laid'

byN erins inPrivate

"

inciting: in hisChamberA D . which

‘

afterwards provmg m y” ,we,

too l ittlefor hisCompany, oved to

aRoom OvertheClan/chofS . H ierom 5.where P‘ 6"

CafarBaronitts Tatom/inc, and

others of his D though um inOr Hem e. 1

derr did hold 0.

the people byaim “

which means, T o great a number flocked

to them,that N eriarwasaccufedfor

Cont/ entit les before theE cclejiafl icabut nOtwithfianding the (eve

received from him , theydidnOt g1ve over

the E xercifer Of the Oratory 5 andat la‘

fi:

Obtained leave to‘

cont'

in‘

ue them.

0

d tO'

E c/iafies andRaptni'

er,

l oninr faith, it was eitjier for hinto one of them, thanfor anothethink of worldlymatters ; and ththem , hewasforcedto div e

’

rt'

hir

div ine thoughts

tion of his

Gallon. nit.

2 543.

foini:Orders l'

or theGov ernmeht Ofi t ; andhefides the daifi' ex ercifes at theOratory,B aronius andB ordinus preachedonS undayet

"

intheFlorentines Church ;°

everydayof theWeek, Saturday only excepted, fourof the

ers intheircourfemadeplainDijcourfesepeop leforhal fanhourapiece, thefirli

two wereM oral , and, the latter relating to

Ewcclejiafi ical H ijiory and the Lift/ es Of thé

Saints whichpartN erzus

to Barou ius from Vihence. hetook theocca

fionof writing hisAnnal s bur B arnaheus

faithwithal,thatNerinshad

B aronius from enthracingrone of the

Rel igious Orders til l Confl antius

pretending div ine infyiration, to

Godhad not calledhim tou it . A.D . I 97 5 ;

Greg ory thethirteenthgave them hisB ull forfettl i rthefiCongregation Of the Oratory intheC arch of S . .Maria inVal l icell d5 witli

theParochial Charge belonging to it 5 and

in imitation of this , Others were let up at

Nap les and (everal Othert

p laces of I taly .

Phil ip-Marius being

“

made Prefident Of theCongregation himfelf to th

’

e'

framingthe

‘

Con/titutions of it 5 in. the firfi p lace;

he declared it to. be, his mind that none:who were, a

‘

r -fhonld .heof that Order[horridenter

' into any Vows at a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

256)'

cOuragen_

1ent Of theB ifhopshath fpreadve-a

rymuch inFrance inal ittle time, beingbrought in BerulleA. D .

161 1 .

and before . D.‘

162 8 . theS am‘

marthani fay, that the Congregadiffujed alm ofl ov eradFrancet qu

’

eflzioni t found the’

gr'

eater

fam urfrom theB t]hops, becaufe fits con/iitrition is (o repugnant to that of the'

Rel i

g ious Orders which p lace their greateft

perfection inthofeSolemnVows, which theOratoriansmakenothing of. ~ And thuswe

brought the'

p lretencetofDiv inetion (0 far, thatwe havefeenthodefpifed andrejéé

‘

ted

Church,"wher

'

ein'

‘

thé

of Cient‘

tb‘

dic i

ve 1s preten be"

cou11ierfe1t

infome orOther Of'

thefé 5 and‘

ac'

c

'

Ordingto Cardinal

.Bona’

s Rule in fuch cafes, wehav e (nofin jenoughfrom hence,

‘

tofit/pet?all .

I

G H AP . I v.

Of the Conner/ion of E ngland and

the dif ference between the B rittifh

andSaxonChrtfl ians

R. Crejfy inthe heat ofhis.

eal for the honour‘

of .

S . Benedict wouldmake ,

theVindication of him'

td

he not hately the duty of thofe of his ownOrder, hut the common contentment of thewhole N aiion and I cannOt blame him,confidering theweaknefs Of hisCaufe, thathe cal ls in fo many to his all i liance. He

had a m ind to engage the whole Weji‘ern

P atriarchate againft me , but being fomewhat fearful left that lhould not obey

'

his

Command,andrife l ikeonemanfor the hon

norof theFoundert is‘

Order,he fummons

theArrierhan Of the E ng l zflt N ation,asm

ejjtecially concerned in the quarrel .Crejjy

’

s Rhetorick had been equal tohispaflion, and if hisown rage couldhave

S enfiamed

( 2 5 8 3enflameda Nation

, what caufe fhould Ihave had to repent the attem t of E cli

p ling the g lory of his Order, hy‘

chargingFanaticifm on the Founder of it 2’ B at he

comforts himfel f with the hop es that[cameany onehereafter will he will ing toim itate

i n] m al ignant ingratittode‘ : [Mal ignant in:

gratitade Methinks it founds very wel l ;effiecial ly inthe fameChapter

»

,whereinhe

cal ls me T heolog ical Scarron, afi nont hatred notCathol ich M il itant

than when; hedoes‘

fary , that taald with

fhewed hintfelf m ore impotent in his tafions and l eft fnccefrfi tl in Rea/biting . Andafter fuch obl iging K indnelies aS thefe, had

'

he noc jul t reafonto charge me with ma

l ignant I ngratitade .3 Whichbeing theat

molt andmol t comprehenfive terms of re

proach, put me in fomehopes, that hehath

brought up‘

al l thatwhich lay fo uneafieat

the verybottom of hisfiomach : AndnowI {hal l reafon the cafe with him ; and in

truth I do not find the charge of 1ng rati~

tade laid Upon me, any further than as Iam aN ative of E ng land, inwhich he faith

Chrifl ianit)’was efl ahl zflvedhy the Difcip letof S. B enediii

‘ which being exprefled in

futh large andgeneral terms,»

gave. jufi oc

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 9609

1-

5 5 5 , which fiy up anddown andmarke d ,

great noife buz zing in the air andnev er

jiand to it'

til l they at lafifal l into themoftfi l thy p laces

But finceMr. Crejfy thinks this a great

aggravationofmycrime, andis fo refol ved

tofl andto {hal l t'

r

Zwhetherhebenorca

pahle of being fhoc ed even in this funda~

mental point of the honour belongingtheE ng l tfh B enedici in Order; I f then, it"eannot beproved either that Chriftianitywas firftbrought among the E ng l ifhfi ax onr

bytheBenedict ine} or if ir'

were, that it r

was ejiahl zflted inEng la theirthenal l the reafonMr.

tofi and tothis affertion'W i be only bed

caufeheM il/fa

o. a. I begin with“

the firfl bringingof Chrifiianityam ong the Eng lt

' Sax on: 5andn0 twithftanding that the E cclefiafi icalH iflory of thofetimes, is for themol

’t part

deliveredby S ax on Mon/hr, who had al

kindnefs for theR

very l ittle for thebe eafi ly,

difcerned even in Bedehy laying feveral circumfl ances

emaymake it appear. thatAna

Companion: werenot thefirfitheknowledgel

ofChriftiani

(Y

'

( 26 i2'

ty among ther

-

E h l ijh Saxons. T he firll:

fettlement wefin the Sax on: made in this

Nation, forno account of theirRel igionis

“

to be expectedbefore was after thefa

mousVietoryofAarel iaaAnthrofiar,whereih H eng zfi was defeated a «and afrerv

‘

vardshis Son Occa, E ofa and the reftof the Sax

on: in thole parts {ubmitted them fel rces to

mercy ; uponwhich Anahroflar gave themaCoantrej nearScotland, andentred into a

Leaguewith them which faithM atthew

Weflm infl er happened4,D . ago . wherein $525

”

nhe fol lowedtheB ritt i/hH i/i

‘orianr ; for the a . D. 495:

S ax on eneral ly om it anyVid’cories

'

of the

Britti fi rcer,and thisparticularly yet

ofM al ta-

sharp ,whorelates itfo Mal aria/ fl

what differently5 .

~faith,that H engift fent

finders/1,43

O cca and E bufa into the Northern parts, 1,which oppojb

'

d

the refl to arvol unta

that here we find theB rittainr and Sax on: united together (0

early antler the/

S ax on Gov ernment, whiCh~according to the computation of H enry Of“

.H ttnt ingdon, was but.

forty years from the‘

Saxony firftcoming in Eng land; and that

thefe Britain: continued a long time in

t hefeNorthern parts appears noronlyby Candenia

ame of Cnmherland for Camden ” mbw‘wdr

rihews, that; the Cagnhri and Gamhrt

’

were {23° 6.

3 the

( 262 )the fame but from the rifing of

y

Caed

wall a the Prince of the B ritains in thole

parts againfi Edwin the K ing of the Nor.

thamhers,who is faidbyBeda tohav ereign

ed hoth.ov er the E ngl ifh andBritains z and

was hilledA. D . 633. andthe Britains inJa w - 26. thofe parts are faid to hav e enjoyed their

, l iherty forforty fix years, win. to thetime

ofBeda’

s writing hisH iftory; ”which nas

4 D . 73I . andafter the comin

gin of the

Sax ons 2 8 5 . Now. inthis tK ing om ofthe

Camhri fohnofT inmoath, orCapg rafue out

of him, faith , that S. K entigem cam e to

p reach Chrtfl ianity and particu larly , he

”may , fhewed that Woden the chief God of thev ii -n Saxons was a m ortal m an and a K ing of$51? the S axons from ,

whorn fi v eral N ations

were derived, Now I defire to know,

whether thiswerenorpreaching Chrifl ianity among theSax ons, andthat long before

Atrial . E c the coming oa ga/iin, forAlfordp lacesit

gl

iadAD' inA . D . 566.

and the landing ofAug

( kw/bk A D . 597. N o ; faithMr. Creffywhich preachedonly to the Pitts whowere re

'vol t

ed to the Saxon Idolatry and to prove

that2 makes ufe of an excel lent way bycorrupting his Author ; for thewords inCapg rane are thefe, Woden v erbattem pt incipalent Deanacrediderant (he nng li, de giooerig inern daxerant, m i é

’

gnartatnferiam

In 5 0 C. 24

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 2 643any Sax on: to“

be convertedforfearforfOOth theS ax on:

Chrifi ianity to,

S . Gregorio:

fl ingenuouflyand idemploytheirtowards theconverfionof the

on: . Forit1the l ifeof Gilda:

job a Bafeo, it is faid, that the N ortherninflochedto hi: preaching, anderrotcr: of Gentil ijzn they ole-1

hap tiz ed‘

in the:

faithof the H olythough he al lows the new pall ages to be

underfloodof Gilda: Sapienr, who livedaiter the Sax on: hadover run the Irfland

C5W)Wyet, heapplyes thefora erpal l t geto an el l

10

n 3def Gildto: cal led Gilda: Alhania:, that it.

L n c 3 i‘nightwrth lefs probabil itybeunderfl oodofthewconverfion of the Sax on: ; bur. 38 011472"

dd: hath fufiicientlyproved that there was

” aWbut one Gildaa cal ledbythofe (everal tnles,

fl orum of . and(0 much is acknowledg edbythedim: S B enedict inx, (0 that no rel ief can be had

P° 138 '

'

from thence Thus we fee whatwe have to bel ieve that the N orthernSax on: were acquainedwiuh Chrifi ianity,before the Order of B enediiisine: was everheard of. T he next fettlement wefind

té é s)

great forceafter the deathD. 495 . did (0 weary out

the"B rttain: , that Al alnerhttry faith, that

Cg § O

ther under in: Go

then reafonable to

at (0 manySaint: asll ivedinthatAgeby the Confefl ion of ourAdverfaries

'

,

{houldznot inal l that time acquaints thei

‘

r

s with the Ghri/itan Doctrine;if ait zzbe true, which; Mr. Gref]y Ch'

rch bio,

t‘

ohoy wronght j?) m anyfuch

‘

as S . Dav id, S . faji z'

nian’

,

m u "

8 . Dnhrict tn,S .

~ Paternit: S .

"T hel iati,

Swifaa‘

lem ,61C. Certainlysthelb men

“

were

i nal l rel'

peéts betterqual ified thanAagafl inthe Monh,

‘

if one half of the Leg end:

ewing them be true andWhy lhouldthev neglec

‘i:Co necelfary adutyWhere they

fuch advantagesof doing it , and (richanwayr sof work ing miracles to convince

theS axo ns‘

a’ Shal l we fay, as Bede doth

,

that the Britain: wholly negieo'

t'ed it ? but 5

6

21

?I’ I “;

that mutt certainly be under'l’tood of fuchwretchedBritain: as Gilda: defcribes, notof fuch Saint: as thefewere : andHollanda: Boltazzdnig.

thinks chore words of Bede do need a aaffirm

were hitt

( 2 66)had

‘

a great mind to do it,but becau fe of

the continual wars and perfecutions theywere forced to retire to a Monafi ick l ife f

.

’

No,Mr. Crejfy himfelf tel lsus, that Cerdic

did perm it the I nhahitant: of Cornwal ,annnal trihnte, to enjoy theex er

e Chri/l ian Rel ig ion ; which, faithr: hy the great nanoher cf Saint:,

in thefie and thefollowing tim e: floarifhed there. I f therewere fach anumber

of Saint: then, how came they never to

emp loy themfelves in the Converfion of

their Neighbour Infidel s a’ I had thought

thofe who glory fo much and beyond al l

reafonintheConv erfion of Remote 1nfidel : ,would have al lowed their Saint: to have

converted thole that were (0 nearat hand,efpecial ly confidering how fuccefsful theywere,wheretheyundertook it . For,S . K en

tigernahey tel l us,forhis (bare purgedGal

l oway, convertedAlhania, andlent difcip les

to the Oreade:, N orway, and as far as

Ifel and. Methinks, a little charity would

havedone wel l nearer home , when the

Sax on: neededit fo much, and theybredupfuch numbersof Difcip le: under them,

asis

reportedof Gilda ,I l tnta:, S . Dav id, and

the rel’cof them . But if n0 twithfiandingal l this, Cbrifiianity was unknown to the

saxonr, what wil l becomeof

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Greg. Ta

rot l .4.e. z 6.

L. 9. c.

f.(

warLuidhaidus; What canhemore p lainfromhence,thanthat the hi l l entertainmentwhich Chri/tianity met with in the Sax on

'

Court was by themeansof

and her B ilho‘

p5I/Jfl idhahdtt5

fBer'

thawasthe‘

onlydaughterof Charip erta:iK ing of Part: (oneof the fourfonsoftharinr, among whom his K ingdom was

divided Ingoherga and her marriage‘

is ment by Greg o‘

theSonof the K ing of K ent ; which mar

‘

riage was in al l probabil ity folemniz ed beefore

‘

thedeath of Charipertn: now Chariperta: dyedA. D . 5673

'

fo that Chrijl ianity hadbeenknown about thirty years inK in

gE thel hert: Court before everAng ie/tin

fet footing uponE ngl ilhground Andconceivabl e rhav

‘

wheir“afB it p

‘”

had per

formedt he -

”

exercifes of the Chrifl ianRel igionforthirtyyears

"

in aChurch for that

purpofe, v iz . S . Martin: near Canterhary,theE ng l ifh Saxon: lhonldknow nothing of

Clniftianitytil lAaanfi in: arrivalf.

’ Burthis

isnor al l 5 forwehave great reafon to bel ieve that the Converfioh of the Saxon: tofi hriflianity

'

is ina

this andher

f ifl‘dfl j' 5 who had

France, as T horn tel

howmuchI {hal l provokethe whole, Géneration

(2693‘

not the difp leafure of thofewhom Truth»?

and Reafon wil l enrage. Wil l iam . oh

M alneehnr] himfelf a' Benedifi in ,Monk,

~

and one of the mofi judicious of our;

M enhzflr hiflorians,) faith,‘

that h} E thel- i

gwfi bm

bertsm atch towenBertha,

gan h; deg ree: to l a} afide their :ha’

rharoac‘

1. rec. fi g s

cit/tones, andh] canv erfatianwiththeFrenchhecam e more. civ il iz ed to which. way ad~

ded the half andfing l e l ife of Lemrdus thewho came ov er with the

ant fiteal’ing he did inv ite

K ing to the knowl edge of Chrifl oar Lord

h] which means it came topafs that them ind of the K ing heing alread] jbftened,

’

didfi) readily yield to the preaching Of Au}

gufiin.

’

Bywhich it appears that t the maint

of the bul inefs as to the lag : Converfiomwas effeaedbeforeAnya/l ine com ing 5 onely for thegreater folemnity of it, a M iflion

‘

from Rom ewasobtained5 andI am muchdc:ceived,ifGregor}himfeld thnotimplythat:it was at the requefi of theE ng li/hSax on:themfelves. I know very wel l what anidle Rory theM onk: tel l of the occafionofthe converl ionof the E nglt Nation,S . we pretty Eng /4hhey:to m e at Rome, and hav ing

two or three pierce gnihhlee

( 276)erof theirN ation and

Conntre)’ and K ing ,

'

he “

was at [42 in goodearnefl m ov ed tofeeh the Conv erflonofwhole N ation. A very l ikely fl ory for (0

graveaSaint I don0 t quarrel with it ontheaccount of the cnfi oin of fell ing E ng l i/hfl av es

,bUt for the M onhijhnefi, i . e. the

of it ." I know Bede reports it,but

he brings it in after fach a fafhion, as

though he were afraidof the anger of hisBrethren the M onk; if he had left it out 5for he mentions it as a reverendtale with .

which the M'

onhe ufed to entertain'

them

felves,thathadcomedownto them,by that

infal l ibl e methodof conveyance, viz . OralT radition, and quotes nothing elfe for it.

Whereas in thePreface to his H ifioryhetel l s his Readers, that in the m atter: re

l ating to Gregory he rely/ed on NOthelmus

whohad heen at Romeandhad[earchedthe'

Reg ifler of the Rom an Gharth ; but we feeas to this floryhe faith,he hadnothing hat

Churchbifi. anoldT raditionfor it . B ut finceMr. Crefl}l - I z - f 16 is fo zealous inVindication of this fiory,L . 13. c. I .

f ob. Brow.I defire theOtherpart of it may not be left

PM”( from out'which is told by Bromp ton Ahhot of

RegainCan

the if: init. fore/ a! 5 v iz . that S. Gregoryandhit compai

niont werecorne three onrne)’tawardi

E ngland and then down

in a M eadow, .a Gr opper.

‘l eap t'

npon

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

w lnnta5 qnantana Deaf ?

donav erit adjav are and to the fame put,pole he writes to B raniohildt

‘

e their Mo

ther. Indictment adno; Ferv entffe Ang l ofiDeo annaente fuel/efieri Chri ;

fi ianam ,8 5C. Whichare themolt

ab leteftimonies we cou ld defiretoourpur

pole : for theic Letters were fent .by An;

g it/tin theM onk, before ever he had beeninEng land5 andthereintheP opeexprefieth

i

the E n l tfh N ation to enahrace

( net iarely of“

E thelhert andthat thiedefirewarm adeknown

at Rome 53

’

that ’npon this the Pop e fendsAugufi

'in and hit Companion:~

that the

French whowere theirN eighhottrrh’

adheen

too n at in thisWork, and hegan to he

more thanfi rrnerl y in it ; that how

he had taken. [o ninth care'

on for that tooth,»

at: them d ov er fo many5

.might r their interpre

ter; which is y, that »

there hadbeen entercourfeabout the‘

Chri

thanRel igionbetween the French and the

Sitcom before 5 and that fiil l they under~

fl oodtheir language (0 wel l,as to ferri c

for interpreters t o Ao‘

fl ierand his Bree

thren. Mr. (firefly w o pares and cl

‘

i

lpso

2 te r:

i i?)5 5 5

tel l imoni’

es to make them ferve his pur

pofe, rendersi thofewords,Ang loraingentern com bhilt;

dejideranter fuelle conv erti, (y’v f

uel/ef eri 1 13 m i

Chri/l ianant 5 only thus, that the Eng /4hN ation were in a will ing difihofition

’

to re

coiv o theChriji‘ianfaith: but certainly not

a hare di/pojition, but a defire too is im

p lyed in them,and the latter words with

the fame ingenuity he thus exprelles the

fenfeof 5 hat that the French Clergy and

B tflaope theirN eighhoars wereneg l igentrv oidof all Pafl oral fizl icitnde toward: themwhereas methinks defideria eoratncejfarefiti adhortatione faecendere are words,which al though they do b lame them for

p refi nt neg l igence, do imp ly Withal l a foriner care for howf

’

could they ceafh todo that whichtheyhad never beguna

’ And‘

Pope Greg or] in his Letter to the Q oon'

whom he cal ls Aldilherg a attributes verymuch of the fuccefs of his M tflionariee to

’

her‘

hindnefi andp rndence al though con

fidering her z eal and l earning , it new ra

ther tohe wondered that the w ork was {0in doing hat , he faith, God had re

feree/ ed the g l ory of the Conv erZ

ion of the

E ng lt N ation, aaareward to er v e’

rtne

andcompare: herwithH elena,hoping that 571321116

321,

her m ean; the Conv erflon'

of the Whole N ot

tion woald he made mach moreeafie ; and

he

Hadrian.

Vale]. Rermri Franc.

T om. 2.

{ 1113

rial . ada . D. (31.72 8 111, u , 13.

274)he adds that her Fam e hadalready reached

far at Confiantinop le. By which we

fee how much the knowl edge and efl ah

m ent of Chri/l ianigyin tho; N ation

,is ow

ing to the care an devotion of this good

moon and that H adrianno Vale/in: hadfome reafon to fay, that theChrifi

‘ianity of

and Wt ” owing rather to the Frank},the Romanov.

4. B ut fuppofing,we fhouldyield that

adage/finandhisBrethrenwerethe firfl:who

brought Chri/iianity among the E ng l zjhSaxon; how comes from thence fucham ightyob ligationto the B enedil i in OrderI s it (0 unquefiionable that they were al l

B enedil i ins who came over, or that anyof them were fuch 6 By a l l the fearch I

.canmake, thismayverywel l bear

Forit isagreedonall (ides that

lowed the fame ri de andwas

Order that 5 . Gregory himfel f was of 5 andnomeaner a Perfon than Cardinal B aronina‘

hath utterly denyed that S . Gregory/was of

the B enedic’

itn Order methinks his Authoritym ight at leafi have madeMr. Crew

”

not l o peremptory in this matter, and not:

To refolved to fi and to it efpecial ly’

con

whichhegives. For

ly proves from S . Gregorier own .

5 inhisDialogtoee, thatwhenhe'

fonnded

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

"

Czré >‘

the'Monh and he? companion; heing of that

‘Or’

der. I f therefore wedefire'

them to prot e

fi nger/tin to have been a B enedic’

l t'

n, they‘

prelentlyflyto S . Greg orl e5 being (0 5 if wewouldhave them prove Gregor] tohavebeena B enedicttn, then they fay he mul l be be

(eAngnfl in was lo. So that the main

proof of thepoint , is, that it nan/tneed; he

fa ; anditmul l needsbe (0 and they are re

folved tofi and to tt,becaufe it is for the

honourandadvantageof theirOrder. Andtherefore our E ng lcjh B enedt

'

ftz'

nr have

thought themfel ves morethan a l ittle con

terned in this Controverfie for what

wouldopen the purfes andhearts of the

people more towards them ,than for them

to be‘

accounted the Apojtol zcal Order ofEng land .

9 A las 1what have themerits ofthe fefaitr

' been to theirs a' They, an upfi art Order, that have

’

converted (ome in

thefe l atter times to T reafin and the Gal

l ows but the B enedtc’

tt'

nr, the'

ancient

Apojtol ical B enedifi t’

nr, were the only. Per

fons who C onv ertedEng land to theE’Chri

fi ian faith ; and therefore they deferve

greater refpeét than the j’efaz

’

tr ; however

the Others have been too cunning forthem .

Thus-wef

fee,'

upon what hinge the Con

tro’verfie turns and

/

I cannot fay, the,

B enedtc‘i‘t'

nr lave been wanting to them e

(elves 5

C2 77)(elves 5 for

‘

Mr

‘

. Crej

'

fi' hath not been the

only Perfon, who hath refolved to fl and

toz it in this matter. Rej nerinr hath publ ilhed avoluminous Book - to this purpofe,whichhe cal ls, the Ana/i l ejhilo of the B ene fit/aim

chitin; in E ng land; andheproves it chiefly 4 4.

from the comm on T radition of the E ng /{fl}N ation, AndWhat demonfi ration can be

greater, than the[afall ihil it] of Oral T radition? T his ' is proving it in1,

S. his S cien‘

3 2 . P. 1’

tifical way. A: thongh it werepoflihleforthe peop le to he deceit/ ed in a m atter

25

fnch’ conjeqaence ; which M others woald e

fare to teach their Chil dren v iz . that

Aagafi in the M onk and his companions

were by no means E quitiam , or of any'

Other Order, but right and true B enedi - r

fl int . I confefs Rey /terhath luck ilyhit on

the rightMathematical way ; theveryfame

M onf. Arnauldhath takenfor T ranfnhjl antiation : for, faith Reyner, 1 will infl am e ?

in an Agewherein all theM ona/teries andCathedral Chm cher pajfeffed h] M onhr in

E ng land, were in the hands of the Bene.

‘

dit'

t‘inr .v iz . in the Age of W il l iam t he

Congneronr for which he quotes many.

Authors, = asM on/Z Arnaulddoth to prove

T ranfnhjl antiation .to have been the faith

Of the fameAge N ow fince’

i t 13 ev ident

that the B enedtttin Orderwas thenin pof;T 3

nd no tim e‘"can he

'

infianced in;the B enedic‘tin Order was hroctght ,

ime of Augufi in, z'

t

ws that Auguftin‘

and his

p ompanions hrog ht it in H ere is a de

monfiration in the cafe which I grant to

be al together as good, as that which the

p en for Oral T radition do produce for”

theirArticles of Faith. Thusheproves it,T efi imonies of Authors, and theations of Monafleries, and the parfH ifiories of them 5 bywhich it

appearing, that they were at fach a timebf the Benedictin Order, and no account

being given of“

any change of the Order,he thinks it fufliciently proved that theywere Original ly B enedietins . B ur is it

pofl ible to lappole that the H ifiories

being afterwards written by B enediétin,

M on/es, theywould forthe honour of theirfuch al teration,if ithadem f: We find in Other

3

fame thing, andwhy fhouldwe wonder ifthey have done it in Eng land .

3. T rithenti

as, who,

was no fool , for the greater hon

'

our of the B enedict ins, r

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( z SQDno[itch thing in E thelbert and S .Auliin

’

i.

tim e : the other latter times are prodnced

tono parpofe all m en g ranting that hathBenediétinMonks, andm an] latter Orders,

were,in E ngland in thofe dayes. AndWhat‘

doth meek,Mx;. Crefl}, anfwer to angry

Mr. B ronghton ,. as he cal lshim 6 H e pro

duces theZT efl imo‘

ny of our four Learned

Antiqnaries Sr. R . C . S t . H .z Sp . Mr. SeldenandMr. Camhden 5 whichheproducesfalfly.

andi i

to l ittle p urpofe. Fal l’

ely, .forhethus

introduces it 5 that the], exprefly n oppo

fitiontoM r. Broughton te/tifie, that whereas he afiirm ed

, that the. fir/ l Conv erters ofSaxons in E ngland, were not B enediétins,

hat E quitians, (he. .Who affirmed

Mr. B roaghton I,will ) Mr. Crejfi' would

learn to writeeitherwithmore honeliy,or

more care, ForM . B roaghton in theveryTitlepage o f his B ook faith , T hat theDe

[ign of it is toprov e,that in the Prim itiv e;

chareh,of theSaxons, therewas noRale,nor

Orderfrom E gypt, nor of S . Benedict, nor

if S. E gaititts : and inthebodyofhis Booke very often difproves their op inion who

m adeAugul’tinand his Companions to

an E quitianOrder : andMr. B roaghton writ

fince theirtefi imony and inconfutationof

it. Now theirT efiimony, as it is fet down

byMr. Crej‘fy k is thus, that - the]

fioent mach tim e in fearching theAntiqni~

ties of oarN ation do afiirm ,they con/dfind

only two fi rts of M onks in the antient

SaxonCharches thefirjl fttCh.

as followedthe E gyptian form of

’

M onachifm ,zhefore

S. Anil in’

s arriv al which p lainly makes

againl’tMr. Crefly, being anexprefsacknow-r

ledgement, that there was another Orderof M onhs among the Sax ons , and confe

quently thatChrifliani tywas entertain’

dbythem,

before 5 . Aafl ins arrival inEng l andand the other B enediétins companionsS . Aul tin. Andas for E quitians,name

,

was ex tant tn any antient record.

Moreov er,that. whereas they could exal t/y

dcfcov er the Orig inal and entrance of ad

otherRel igions Orders and con/dnam e thev ery years, they con/dnot -do [0 of the Benedié

’cins

'

, whichfirm ly p

argaes that Au

gufi in andhis affociates were Benedié’cins

,

Chit . I could hardly bel ieve that Perfonsof. fo muchunderlianding would everdrawup fucha T efi ifnony as this ; whichat lealifeems to contradict it felf for whereas

theyfay, they taal dnot name theyear when

theB enediél ins cam e in andyet fay thatS . Augufl in andhis companions did hringthe Benediéi in Order hither the time ofwhole coming theyas certainlyknew, asof

any other Orders looks too much l ike a

f C011

( 2 8 2 ) r

co’

ntradiéi ion for'

futh great men to be

guil tyof. B ut wemull fuppofe theymeant

any year afterAng ie/tins com ing , yet I canhardlythink fuch knowing perfons lhouldnm at leaft be ab le to giv e a very probable conjecture concerning it . For in the

MS . l ifeof Wilfrid extant in the L ihraryof one of thole LearnedPerfons andwrittenby onethat l ived in the fame timewith him and whole name is mentionedbyBede in his H ift0ry, Vi z S teph E ddiasorH eddins,we have this account of him ;

F i fe 5 °W‘ l ’

that at foarteenyears of Ag e, hewas [i ntf

fl ,stgfl°

3;g l rhyf Q aeen E anfied to attend upon a N ohle

l'

ozb Cot m an calledGudda in theM ona/tery of Li‘

nW '

disfarn: After he had heen there a while

the Spirit mov edhim fuggerenteSpiritu

Sanéio) to go toRome, to v zfit the Apo

fi ol ical S ee adhuc inattritam v iam gentinofirae temprare in cor adolefcentis l apra

diéti afcendit ; a road v ery l ittlefrequented hy oar N ation it feems then P ilgri

m ages, andAppeal s toRome were very l it

t le known’

in thofe dayes"The ,

0\neen tin

his deffre [ends him to E rcon

K ent, who fonnd oat a compa

whom hecallsB ifcop - baducing»

,

(but more commonly known by the name

Bed; H i’t. ofB enedie'itB ifcop, whofe l ife is written by

z eta1. r. B ea’

e, andtheirgoing together ismentioned

t . 2 0 .

in

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

C. n .

2 84 )of them z as Sohifm atical rfons

'

and'

therefore . in'

great hum il ityhe'

defiredleave

to begconfecrated inFrance” Inthe mean

time Ceada’a by K ing Ofwz s confent was .

madeB ifhop,andconfecrated at home ; Wil‘

frid, upon his return finding the See fu l l,wasemp loyedbyVal/ther [gong of theM er

cians to fettleMonafieries 5 and after the

death,of Dens- dedit he was fent for by

Ethe of K ent where he went“ topConntre] and then

adds, é “earnRegnla Benediii

‘i infl itnta E eelefiarnrn hene noel iorav it 3

he improv ed

the Orders arches h] the Rodeo)"S . Be

nedi rs tn effet‘i' to fay , that he

firfl hrought this Order among them 3 f or

how could hehetter their Orders by it, if .

they had it among them before'

f.

’ Andhe .

pretently adds T rinaerg o in il l is reg ioni- i

hits [aniio E pzfeoloo float P an/oApofl o'

l om agnttno ojiiarn =fidei Deo adjuv ante apertnrn ,

qt as though the receiv ing the Order ofxS . Benedi£i were of asmuchconfequenceas ;

hel iev ing ‘

the Chrifl ianFaith. After thr

years byT heodore’

s means thenArch- ht op .

of Canterhary, he was put into theArch

hzflroprieh ofMMandCeada’a depofed5. he

hadnor been long there, but refufingconfent to the‘ mak ing of three Bt ops mn

der him h ewas deprivedby T heodore .x

( 235)

Wilfrid {appeals to Rome,"

andhaflens thither himfel f, where hewas k indlyreceivedforRom e from its foundationhathbeenan

fi jj lnrn forfug itiv es efpecial ly when theircom ing hel ps to increafeitsGrandeur)PopeAgatho with hisCouncil orders his refi itution; andthreatens deprivationandexcom

m unication to thofethat refufe him Wil

frid returns loadenwithRel iqnes andz‘ theP opes Bit/l theK ing andtheB ifhops refufetoobey the Popes

'

com'

mand5 and infiead of

refioring him , the K ing commits him -

to.

a ?“

P rifon, and afterwardsbanifhedh im ; and

he returned net home til l the fecondyearof Aldfrid, wherehe continued not long a t”.

but he was banifhed again for refufing‘

to

fubm it to theSj nodioal Con/l itntions athome.

Then a Spnodwas cal ledof al l the B ifhopsofEng landtowhichWilfridwas fummon

‘

d,where heupbraided the B ifhops, that the]had oppofl

vd the P opes oornnzandfor twentytwoyears, andwondered they dttr/t preferthe Confl itiotions of Theodore hefore theBall of the P ope. Was not Eng land ingreat fubjeéiion toRome at that time,when

al l theB ifhops one faétious perfon except

ed) refufed to obey thePope upon anap

peal for two and twenty years

andgoverned themfelvesbytheirownCon

fi itutions in oppofitiontotheP epesexPrefs2 com‘

(186)command6

) N orwithfianding, theBwape'

perfifi intheirrefolution, andwouldhearken

tonO terms, unlefsWi lfridwouldfubm it to

their fentence,andobl igehimfelf toreward

more hej wi dS ea ; which he refufes to do,and appeal s again to Rome upon which

Wilfrid and al l his adherentswere folemn-1

ly excommunicated. Buc it is obfervable,that where Wilfrid (peaks the molt in hisOwn vindication

,he infifi s on thefe things

as his great merits that he hadheen the

great infi rnnoent of conv erting the Scots

andE ng l ijh fol lowing them ) to the trae’

E afier and the/

right T onfare ; andthat h,

had hroaght the M onks under the K al e ofS Bm ediébwhichnom an hadhroaght am ongthem éffbrer Bywhichwe fee, that Wil

frid (at leali, in the N orthernparts) was

the firfi who» brou’

0 ht in theB en’

ediiiinOrder. Which paflg ge E adrnerns a Benediéi‘inM onk in the l ife ofWilfrid, thought

150m. a t.convenient to leaveout, al though he takes

moft of the refl out of H eddins and fo’

doth das in the rumb l ing Verfes ofhis 1 latelybytheB enedic

‘iins

ofMalm shttrj hath’

the very fame words in eFfeéi of Wilfrid,“

that heg l oried that hehadheenthefir/twh’

o

hronght theBe'

nediéiinOrder intothofeparts;It is a firange objefi ion of Reynera gai

t

l

nft‘

t is;

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 2 8 8 )he, fince

‘

there were alwapesM onks ihere,andno other Order nam ed

, wehav ereafonto hel iev e them to hav e heen Benedifi ins ;r the nam eofM onk ht ing fet without adtion q am il] ,

he fnppojes in theWefl ern

p arts to hav e imp lj ed a Benedidtin na‘ in

the E ajiern one of S . B al i ls Order. S up

pofing this were grantedofthe lattertimes,afterthat theB enediitin Order prevailed inthe times ofDan/tan ; when theCOfl CM ‘dZd

RegnlarisAng l tca N ationiswas general lyre

ceived after the E xpulfionof theCanon1cal .

andSecularClergyout of mol tCathedral s

yet I can feeno reafon at al l for it before,when.there were (0 manydifi

‘

erent fi ales of

M onks both here and in I tal)l andFrance.

Al l thofe who l ived after the Monafiickway, whether,

they l ived byRule, or onlyunder theGovernment of aSuperiour had

equal ly thenameof M onks given to them .

B ut of al l forts of M onks of that time,thofe

“

whom Aagnjl inbrought with himand were fetled at

,Canterhnrj , leem to be

the farthefi from theB enedietinRu le, forany one that looks into that, wil l eafi ly feethat it was intended

’

for ill iterate perfons,whowereto imp loythemfelvesinn

/ arkwhen

theOffice of theChoirewas over ; and for

fuchwho lived at adijiancefrom Cities,and‘

confequently were tohaveal l conveniencieswhmn

( 2 89)within themfelves ,o aridal l theMonks in

theirCourfe wereto go through th‘

eiOflice

of the - K itchin and fuch l ike But thofe

whom S .Gregory fent over .wit

were Gl ergj- men, andto be

p loyed ins

.

preaching and o of

theirFundiion andwhenAa

gpfiin

'

fent to

Gre or} . fordireéi ions (after ewas made

B z/hgop ) howhefhouldl ive among them

Gregory takes nor the leafi noticeoftheB e

nedil tinK ale, whichonfuchan occafion he

wou ld certainly have done if they had

been of that Order ;’bUt only tel ls him,

he ought to l iv ewith his Clerg ie after thecit/iom of the Prim itiv eCharch,whichwas

“

to hav e all thing s in com m on.y

“

From.which it is very p lain, that he confidered

t hem was Clergy- men who if theyhadbeentyed to theB enedict in K ale, coul dhave had

very fewhours of theday,eitherforfi udy,or

their Other imployments. Onlyheadvifeththem inthe heg inning of this Gharthtofollow the pattern of the Charch of H ierufa‘

lem to l iv e in a Commnnitj together

Much afterthe famewaywhichS .Aagafl inhadbrought intoreputationinAfrica amonghisClerg ie, andwho from thence in latter

times-were cal led Canons Regular. Andwhich”

is very obfervable to our purpofe,Engenias the- fourth ina Bal l in behalf of

L1 the

( 290 )Peoooc do the Canons of t

'

ie'

Lotem n‘

Chcoro‘

h faith"MM 1 2 ° exprefly, t hat S t. Gregory comm afl clecl Au6° 14°

fl in to ejl ehl ejh thit Order l it the B oog ie/hChooreh. And thefe Cati ons (without the

firfi community) continued in the Churchof Conterhiory , long after the Benedic

’l in

M onks were brought into it. For I findasiow . as T hom as B echeti time

,that Al ex ei”

der the thirdwrit to theArch- hijhop ofCom

Decrctal . terhttt’j , to make goodhis promil'

e to one

(it‘

t‘

eot 1-3. Whom hehadadmittedCom m of that Church,and promifed him the firfi P rehencl that

rotor. fel l , from whence the G lofr of theCanonL awdeduceth, that amanmaybe infi ituted

Comm of aChurch, andyet expect thenext

vacancy , fuppofing that he receives {ome

profits though. but (mal l the meanwhile.

And T homas B ecket mentions the P re

hendy of Comterhiir)’ that were vacant

in one of his M S . E piflles to H emjy a.

jiol . MS . And that M onk: and Comm have both“ W “

continued in the fame Church is ful lyP eoxatfi . provedby‘

Peh notttor. If thereforeI fhould

Zfiffb

wrant , that the Beozediitin M onk; came

m oi, k eg. early'into thatC hurch 5 yet that proves

1 I C 61 nothing as to theconverfion of the N otion

bythem 5 fortholewere of theClerg iewhowereemp loy

’

dinthatwork 5the/ lgl onhrbythe

B enedie’

tizz R io/e being (0 firiétly tyedto the

ferviceof the Choire,asmadethemfi t forve

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Rayner.AoPe

’ld. part. 30

nod. 71. 893

( 292 )that wil l compare the Ru leandthat Ganiara’ia Regulartr ,

together , nor as it was

rfeé’tly publ ilhed by Mr. Selden but

as it is extant entire inReyners Appendix .

Methinks fo great a zealot, as B unjian wasfortheBenedit

‘tin Order, lhould nor have

continued the ol ol Cujl om r together with

that Rule, if he had been of Mn Crejff sm ind, in bel ieving it to have been wri ttenbyDiv ine Infi l t

r

ation nay, Wilfi iclnecliftB ifcop , were not for thepure Beneclic

’

tinRule for theformer, fome’

fay, jo‘

yu

edtheGregorian Officewithit, andthe latter?declares exprefly, schut he had gathered haRule out of the .

Cufl ome: of fi v enteen M o

najl erier which wasavery vain. andfruit

lefs labour, if he had thought S . Benedict :Writ his Ruleby the I njlhiration of the H oly

T heFrench Benediétinr who have latelyundertaken to prove that the Beuea’z

‘

c’

tiar

conv erted E ng land, do fuppofe, withoutreafon, that fince by the Confl itution of

B oniface it appears that therewere Monks

v eryi ear/f in the Church of Canterbury,

the)"noufl he either E guitian or B enedio

’l in

Monhk g we meddle not with E quitian

Monhr,Which our learnedAntigua/trierUp

on good grounds . fay, the),

. meet. with no

foot/lop; gf in our Records : that wasa particular

H(5 93)

Q

ticular conceit of B arou iur, and was quifttedby his defenderGalloniur but we

,

fay,that inI taly at that time, therewere feVeralinfiitutiohs of M onhr different from thofe

of S . E quitiui~

and For everyPerfonwho affeé

’ted that k indof Life

,

was ab le to found aMonafl ery,Ru l e: to it

,as he thought fi t .

firfi infi ituted for dev otion and lahour", as

it is p lainthe B enedifi in Orderwas, by theRuleof it 5 Others forelev ation andfi nely,as it is evident thofe of Caflz

'

oclore were,By

the occ'

afion of them , andthe Counfel he

gives them ; Othersfor thofe of theClergy 32 ,

to l ivetogether after aM ona/tick way ; ofwhich fort P enottur fhews therewerem any

that time,after the bringing

reler from by Gel a/iur Petitiond.

’

Caooazc.Sonof Valerzus aB tjhop zca,who had Regular. u

beenone of S . Augufl i‘

ns D p les. Now c. 14, 15 :

there being to;many feveral wayes anddefignsof a Monafl ich Life at that time, it

can by nomeans be fufficient to provetheancient Mohh}of CanterhurymentiohedbyBoniface t o have beenB enedic

’

iinr, becaufethey were

‘

not E quitianr ; andif wefuppofethem to h beenMonks joyned to theCanonical "i lergj ‘

at Canterbury for.

arteridance on { he

‘

Choirex as the B enedit’

l ia ,

Monhrwere to“

the Cahor‘

zr of the Lateran

U. 3‘ Church

(oa4)

Church after the defiruéhon of theMo

nafl ery of Cafl~

no yet this is far enough

from proving that Aug zul inor thepreaching M onhr were of that Order ; W

Phich it

is their del ign to prove. And them felvesfuggefi that

b

concerning the Council of B an.

face whenMel/itaswasat Rome, whichaffords us a goodargument againft them ,

more 7 viz . that whenMelhtus was {ent toRome,ahout the aflairr of the E ng l ijh Church, theyconfefi that a difyute was raifecl ahour theB enedictin M onk: whether they were ca

Pahl eof P rieflhoodor no .9 B ut what l ikel i

hoodwas there that fliould havebeen ever

cal led in Cbel l ion at Rom e.,1f 1t hadbeena

thing fonotorious that fi retor andAug ufi in

andhisCompanion: wereof t at Order, andhad born the ofi ice of Prieflhood Whodurfi have quel

’t1oned1t, after that S Gre

gory haddeclared1t not onl ybyhisexamp le,bucby the M iflionof Aufi in and his B re

thren hither to Preach and do al l Prieli

lyofficesa’ But the ground of the Q uefiion

wasnorfortheM onhrbred up to Learning,as thofe of S . Gregories own Monafierywere, out of whichAujl in andhis Brethrengame ,

but for thofe who Were bred up

pnlytodev otionandLahour, as thofeof the

B enedie‘i‘ inOrder mufi beby theirRule ; as

towh1cl11t m1ght very wel l bear adifgute,mcc

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

E rard.

wardih'

e

fel l ion.not onlyof the, gr

buroffeveral of theCathotrary to the defrgn of tl1eir3

'

Rule, if"the

Cijl ertian Ahhotc may be believed, whodeclare theirRefolution to keep to theB e

nedietin Rule, and therefore wo

withdraw from Cities, andhav edo inChurches, that fotired, not upon the profitsupon their own fioch and

ing to the intention of t

that this Refit/ationof the

molt agreeab le to the B en l tin Ru le, isdeclaredby the many Bull : of Pope: whichare extant for the confirmation of the

’

Ci/iertian Order, or ratherRefi rnzation of

the Benedic'

tin, according'

to 'the firfi defignandl etter of theirRule.

.sf. 7. Thus farMt . are/[y’

s refol utiori to

in E ngland hy the

hichwas great by;r) to d

f 'i

athe

to

and

3”

g(2 ?73

_

hath draa me to the Difc'

ourfe of the

nouns‘

an’

dr’

f Perfonr by which Eng land wascoritierie

'

d, bur it maybe after al l this he

out areferve to himfelf, viz . theirm ean i t of the fir]? hnowl edg e of

Chfijl ianity, hut of the firm fett leneen'

t ofit Britneithercan thisbehismeaning,,

nor

.if i’

t'

Were, is it any truer than‘

the former.

I t cannot be his meaning , for his words

are,that the Eng/4h Sax ons were indeed

conv erted hy the Difcip les of S . Benediéi’

,

by which it is p lain he fpeaks of the firfi

Conv e

/

r

lion { but fuppofe he did nOt,

'

the

cfi ahl i ment or fettlenoent of Chriflianity isno moreowing to the Benedictine than thefirfl: Conv erfion of the Nation. Forwhich

we are to confider, that it fuddenApoflaliefoon ha penedto P aganifnz afthr thé death

of the firfi Princeswho profeffedChrijl ianity. For E adhald K ing of K ent

,S on to may ,"

E thelhert revol ted from it but he foon 6 6

repentedhis Aye/lafie and fent for,M ell itue

and jufluc out'

of F rance again 5’

bur the

Rateof Chriftianity‘

remainedmore defpe

ratein theE a/tern after thedeath ofSchert, and.the of. his Sons : and

hfome hopes appearedby theCon‘

verfion of E rpenwald, yet his death hap L. a. c. I f .

rpening foon after, things were as bad as

ever, til l the return of S zgeh'

ert out of L. c; 18 .

b

( 29 8 )France, who brought Fel ix a B urg

/undzan

B rie/i Withhim, who was the great infiru

ment of relioring Chriftianity in thofe

L 3; c. 7. parts. Among the Wefl Sax on; B irinui‘wasthe firfi Preacher of Chrifiianity, buthewas fo farfrom being aB enedic

’

iin, that

{b

f’

gb

ff. Mr. Crejfy himfel f conl el’feth, that he was

a. o.

'

not by profefl ion a M onh. In the N or

Bed. thera party, after the revol t of the Sons ofEdwin,Chrifiianity was whol lyrefioredinthe time of K ing ofwald by the Scoi ctChriflianr,among whom himfel fwas ConvertedandBaptiz ed. Bede at largerelatesthe com ing of Aidanur and his excel lent

piety, zeal , and charity 5 whofe good ex ;

amplemany Others fol lowed, til l by great

dil igenceinpreaching andan excel lent con

verl'

ation, they had fettled Chrifiianitymuch more firm ly than ever : and from

thenceChrif’tianity was conveyed into the

13- 3 - 1' M iddle parts Of Eng land in the time Of

P eada by F inanur ; Who carried withhim

four P riefis, Ceddo, andAdda, andBetti,

andDiurna,whereof the lafi was a Scot, andthe OtherE ng l /fla this Diurna was made

op and confecrated by Finanuc /

after

fucceeded Ccollu a Scot too after

him T rumhere, confecrated by the Scots ;afterhim jaruman, afterhim Ceadda . At

L -3- f the fam e tune, faith Bede, the E at/l Sax onswith

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

C35 0 7)

m atter; 0

agreed withChnreh birth is p lainwithal l that thegreatz ealot forthé

’

cherehof Rom e,Wilfi id, te

{ ufed to"receive Order: am ong them and

gives this,

as the reafon of it, tame the

S ee didnot adore them comm uni

for (peaking of theB rittifh and

jS'

c

'

ottilh B ilhOp S, he faith, gem nee Apo

fl ol im fide: in eornnnen‘

ionern reeepit, nee"

co: gut S chifinatieze eonfentittnt it leemsthen the B rien/h and S cottifb Cherchesfl ood ex comm unicated at that time b

.

theChnrth of Rom e and therefore he clhfiresto go

‘

intoFrance, at finecontrov erfinApoindignne, g radient E ptfeoeipere ; (0 that the Pope

neitheral low theirChurches northeirOrdinationt . So Wifliam of

Mm bbj . that he wou l d neither he

fezZed theirp

Com rnttnt'

on. B ut What was

it I befeeéh Mr. Greg},that tent/north

cd the B rittifhand Scott tnailed their

‘ ‘Ordinations,and made [heft]

deferve eacomrnunicationf.

’ W‘

ly , forfoorth,the] hadnot the right ton/i reand they did not keep B al l et

30 1

S hred/t] ; . thefe t

'

are al l the material diffeL

reneesMr. Greffy wil l al low,z for-

th‘

e .cau l'

es

of (0 much feverity. B urdoth Mr.

'

CrejT]in good earnel t think, that thele are of

weight enough to nnohzerchwhole Nations,

andnu l l theirOrdination; 3° Mr. Cfejj}hathvery learnedly fet forth the {late of the

Controverfie aboutt T onfare and'

he tel ls

us'

, there were threefefvem l kind; of T on churchhie.

{ tore thefir/t were called S. Peters, which

were“

[hav ing the‘

tolv cf the head, lent/ ing

hel ow towardthe forehead andear; 4 circle

or Diedent reprefenting theCrown of T horntwhichonrLordhore thefé condnone S. p auls

whiehwneeither a tota l [hav ing or at led/l .elafe pol l ing of the whole heed the third

wee“

called S imon: Magus he}; T onfttre, h}which onl} a half crown wnefornted on thelower part of the headbefore, from oneear

to theother, all the refl of theheirheingfaith

l

Mr. Crejfy,p refent dtfpnteWefi

’

,wk therS, Petersman- 5

ner of T onfitre tn ttfe at Rome m e: to heonly receiv edin Britten} ? A veryweightyControverfie I confefs 5 and very fi t forthe H eedof the Chnrch to befomuch concem edin ; for [0 Mr. C .

- tel l s us, thet thetooh care, that S . Peters

0 6.

( 30 2 )itWasto be {Lm drhof theirflow er

/v td the

Roman S ee ? Good Lord 1 that ever men

fhou ld pretend to take cccre of Soul : and

excommunicatewhole Churches fornorhaa

v ing the right falhion . Of jhcw ing their

head: Cou ldthey ever believe that S . Pee

ter and 8 . Pen! were(o concernedwhether

mens hairwas cur in the form of a Crown,or al l offa' No, they fay, that Circnm cifiortis nothing and uncircttntctfion is nothing 5

barit feemS thefalhionof {honing is a very

greatmatter.

B ur I fuppofetheweight of the bufinefslayin the keeping of E ejier on adifferent

from the Checrch of Rom e : Mr.

Crejfy pretends to fome sk il l in this matter,and undertakes to correéi many mifiakes

of Proteflnntr about it . and therefore to

prevent any needlels quarrels I wil l takethe Controv erfieasMr. Cr. him lelf l iates.it,

«

and thenfeewhaccanbe madeof it againfi

the B ritttfh and S cattcfh Ghnrchee and the

E ng l i/h which fol lowed their exam ple .

T he erronrofi theB rittnine faith he, and

confequently of the refi ) conflfl ednot on

general/j P roteflnnt writer: conceiv e, in.

conform ing to the Afintich manner of the

Q enrthdecintctni, who hep t their E afier ctl -a

wayes the fame do] with the fi nes, Wfi f -e

ther it ereS undayor not hut the} inede.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

C304

C'

ouncil of N icer

.

”

d. 9 . I . For the jiate of the Contra

v erfe we mufi confider, what they were

chargedwith by their enemies,andwhat

they

b

had to fay for themfelves: Bede,

where he firf’t mentions it, gives this ac

count of it that they did not keep theSun

day of B al l et in it: own tirne, for the]reckonedfrhtn thefourteenth of theMoon

to the twentieth . whichcomputation,he t5 contained in a Cycle of eight] fi ur

Vt g Wig. year5 Stephanie: faith, front thefi t 6 l o. fourteenth to the two andtwentieth ,

but

B ed. l . .z. that is a m ifiake. P ope H onoria5 charges,

’9'

them, with contradict ing thepracticeof the

uni v erfal Church andthe’decree: of general

Count fucceeded

f ffonoriut, charges them ,

with renewing an oldheref e, and keep ingE afier with the few: and all watt

, fai

not reckon theB al ler

enth to the one and

twentieth, actordtng to what warapprov edL 2 5° in the Council of N ice Tho/ie that came

out of K ent and Gaul , faith Bede, charged‘

the Scot5 that they kept the E afier Sundaycontrarj to

'

the pract ice of the univ erfala Church

Bede,it i/bntetirnm

E aliers were. l ef t in ayear

were E afier dot)t tothe onewar/t Palm - Sundayto theother : And afterN aitonK ing Of

’

the‘

P ic-

h hadembraced.

the then Roman on{one

of keep ing E ar/ter, to drew to al l the ”peop le, L . c. i t .

thechange he had made, he remov ed the.

Cycleof e‘

ightyfiturj eart, and[ht up t hat? bf:nineteen. So that '

the.

- true'

{iate of the

whole Controverfre between them was nom ore bUt this,whethertheoldRom anCycle;of eightyfourfhouldcontinue, ortheAlex -

3,

andrian Cycle of nineteen be fol lowed <3;

B ut the Combatants on both ‘

fides talked

l ike menthat didn0 t underfland the,

mat

ter theywere, (0 hor about : however c.ontan,p leaded, for theiradhering tothe . anci

ent T radition of their Church in theirmat -J

ter, and that they hadnbt reafontohearhertto an}; innov ation h] whenefoev er introdue;t e [uppofing .the g reateji inconv enia .

couldhappen, that theyfloouldwe;l ehrate B al let on the fl urteenth togetherwiththe3

'em 5

, j et herein thej‘

had the” ear:

of theAfiojile S . john,infioiredh} the H oly Gh

( en Polycarp and others ) are not afhantedto fbllow their ex amp le, and therefore wedarewnot andwill not change our cufi om .

X Fre

E admer.

( 30 6)Predegodarmakes Colm an addfurther, that

they had not only con/iant tradition for it,hat that it was left in charge hy S o johnand hot Difcip les that if the Sunday fell onthefourteenth, they fhoirl dkeep their E afieron that day and fo much H eddine faith

t0 03~ 13atrer no/iri é antecejfores eorinnm a

nifejl e Sp iritn Sano’

t‘o injzoirati at erat Co

lntncille I 4Lana die Dom inican

P afcha cele

hrandnnofanxernnt . E adnoerioxmakes the

command to come from S . fohn himfelf inthofe Charches whichwere undet his care;

praitice, faith Colman, hath heen de

l iv ered down to M hy an uninterrupted

faccefi onof holy andpradent m en, andhath

heen inv iol ahly ohferfv

’

dhitherto, andthere

fore ought tohefi)jiill . What couldthofeofthe Charch of Rom e defire more, thantheybring for this practice 1

’ Nay, 1 . S . would

have told them,the P ope: infall ihil ity warnot to he compared to that of Oraltion what certainty, wouldhe fay, could

hav e hadof any thing if they rejel tedev idence ar thi: But it feems this

of T radition was n0 t valuedfo much

then, no nor any thing el fewhenit Oppofes

their interefi s. I t was northis orthat'day,

was,in truth, the occafion of the difpute,

but thepoorBrittzjh and S cottifli Chrifi iammul l fubmit to the

, pre/ent Roman Charo/15an

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

w

And this, faith he, a

after S .Johns death andhot s oh

jam /ea (it feems h isAathority vanilhed at

his dgath) and the whol e Church,which

reed hat confirm edhy the

1

N ice. What p rodigious ignorance confidence is here joyned toge

ther l , wil l appear prefently. Colm anaskedhim ,

what he thonghoof Anarol ius aman machcommendedin E cclefiafl ical hifi o

ry, who declaredthat the Sunday was to he

tahen '

from thefoarteenthto thetwentieth.

Wilfrid tel ls him , theydid not under/l andhim (no more than him felf) and as to

their Ant e/tors he was wi ll ing to think

charitahly of them and hoped that thekeep /fa B al l et on a

damn them , as t had no. hetter

irgfbrmation. Bat, faith for rod and

if yon refnfe to ohey the

ofigl ical See, yea of the '

_

confirtned,hy Scrip tare,

without a l l donht yon[in in it . For,faith

he, oar Lord hath faid, T a es Petrns, é

fapor hanc Petram , &C. T his I,

confefs is

home to thebufinefs ; although the,Sax on.

H om il ies» with.no lefs than m al ignant in

g ratitude underflood the Roch ofhtjhrifl

him felf and thefaith which P et‘

er confef

fed, 5,but, however Wilfridgmade nfuchfa

noife

( 30 9 )

noifewithS .P eters K eyes5that thegOfwi veri

l

y bel iev ing that hekept

ates toldthem al l p lainly, that fohe wonl dfol l ow S. Peter, forfear

jhat H eav en-

gates againji‘ him when he

came thither1

andwemaybe fure thepeo

p le cou ld norbur bem ightily movedwith

this : bywhichmeansWilfrid prevailedaridColman was forced to retirefrom his B ifhoprich. Steph. H eda

'

iasadds onlyfarther, that ndd mW ilfrid infi/ied on this , that the N iceneFathers hadappointedthe

hy whichthey conl dnefverheep E alier‘

on the

fonrteenth, and that anAnathemawas prononnced again/i tho/é who fhoald heep i t

otherwife T hus farwehave anaccount of

theState of theControv erfie, fro mthepareties engaged in it.

5 . I O . 2 . Let us now fee what reafon0

there was forcharging the B ri tt/fl)andScottijh Chri/iians with oppofing thepract ice oftheUnit/erfal Charch, andtheDecrees of the

of N ice in rechoning the E aflerSundayfrom the fonrteenth to the twenti

eth,andnot as the Rom an Miffi qnaries

wduld havethem )from thefifteenth totheone and twentieth; I fhal l therefore nowfli ew, that if they were guil tyof an error Paao any

nadv eri ad'

or herefie in(0 dom

g, fo Petawns cal ls

hm ] ” O

3

it infignis error zmo harefis Scotornm ) notonly

‘

the Apofi les and theirDifciples but

theRoman Church it felf was gui l ty of as

great. T he great ignorancewhichWi lfridand the refi of the z ealots for theRomancit/toms betrayed, layinthis, thatwhat they[aw praétif

‘

ed in their tim eat Rom e,they

fuppofed to have been alwayes obferved

there,and that it came froma command

of S . Peter, that theday of E afierfhoaldheoh er'v edas it was then in theRomanChurch;w creas therewas norhing l ike anyApoftol icai Precep t forit, andtheCharchof Rom e it

felfhadbut latelyembracedtheAlex andrianCycle, which Wilfridwouldwith fo muchAuthority have inforced upon the poor

S cotti/h Chrifiians. In the beginning of

Chrifiianity nothing was looked on with

greater indifferency than the anniverfarydag;of

'

theChrifi ianP a[ch thence came fo

di,

erent cufl oms among feveral Churches;thecharches ofAfia, properly fo cal led, Syria, M efip otam ia and Cil icia obferved it

onwhat day of the Week foever it fel l 5as anyone that knows any thing of E ccle

fiaf’tical H ifioryunderflands Foras S .Chry

fofi om‘

faith, they didnot hel iev e that anyone fhonld he called to account that he oh

ferfv ed the Pafch in this or that m oneth

For theyhadneither theleifurenortheeuriofity

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

fifteenof

norwhat to make of this .

he ohlto h the"

ted,’

lem did 0 : as he‘

jlei did 5 but the

‘

E earnedPrim at of thinks Peta'zxius

miflaken in this , becaufe al though theydidthenfol low the7ewi/h computation, yet

he fuppofes that they didkeep E ajieriegom ad with the fews on what day of theWeek

foeverit fel l , but on theSunday inhonour

of our‘Sav iours refurrec

’

i ion. And it cannot bedenyed, thatN arcijfuserio/

"

alem and T heophilus of Ca/izrea, withCit/7

”

us of TyreandClarus ofPtolem ais do in

their Synodifcal E pifl le declare, that they

agreedwith theChaich ofAleocandria, v izinJeeep ing it on and that thishadheen the of theChurch

pofetodifiinguilh in

remained int3

the circum c’

ifion .

,and

which, cameoutqf it Butnow1thfia

(313)thefeChoir

'

ohes and theWefi erh didobfervetheLoids day for the P ofoho/ fi ofl yet in

,

way of reckoning it, they did obferve

thefirewijh computation ,

bothas to theAgeof the M 0072 and the Verhoti

'

t/ E qtoifl ox

Foralthough Confl oootin in his Letter dOthupbraid thefever, that theyhept their Pozfeh,hefore the c/ E gooih ox which “as then

rightly fixedonM oroh 2 1 . yet we areto

udderl l and it of the Afl roh om ic

hox andnor of that whichwas inpopular

ufe among them , which’

m ight anticipate

the Other about threedayes,b

(becaufe ac

cording to their beginning themonthN ifohfromM arch 5 . the fourteenthof theMoon

t fal l ontheeighteenthday,and(0 their

ov erhekept threedayesbeforethec/ E

qzoih ox at the time of theN iceneCot mtil .J 7

For, as Clot/ ivy obferves God doth toot tye [inf/2,22his Chtoi oh to the fttht l eties ofAfl o

’oiiom ieol gar c 4.

Colm hztiom ,hot tothecom .mon judg

m entoffe

’hfif’

, inwl11cl1 the c/ E gooiioox hat the la

titude of fourdayes with us, andas manymore in thofe more Southern? parts. T he

l ike l iberty was uled in the Chrifl ian

Church before the Council : for intheCo

‘

iohoii of eydo al low the

celebration of thec/q inox,

Which. they then fuppofedto beM arch 2 5andyet they reckon threedayesbeforethat

among

among thofe onwhich the Pajchal Sundaymight fal l 5 asappears bythe E pzfl le of onePhil ippus, about theCouncil ofCafarea, extant in theWork s of B ede 5 wherein, he

faith, that after theRefurrec‘l ion orAfeen

fion Sav iour, the Apofl les heing di]foad and empl oyed in preaching

oint nothing concerninghut

”

did ohfer'v e it on

M oonwhat dayfoe'uer it

fell upon. (Thus farfute the B ritti/handS cottifhChri were no H eretichs indo;

Ap did B ut after, faithhe,theChri/tian Churcujl orns , ho

’

thas té

upon which hy the

aCouncil was calledrfet l ing the way of keeping

B ailer whereafter theyhav efix edtheVE

guinox on theeighth of the 5 K al . ofthey determ ined that the threedayes

fhould he taken within the Pafchal l im i ts ;fo that the Sunday for E ajter might be

reckoned on any dayfrom the 1 I . K ai. of

{April to the I 1 . K al . of Mayfz/ iz . from

the two and twentieth ofM arch to the

One andtwentieth ofApril inclufive 5 and

withal'

they add, that it[hon/dnot he law-3

fu l fi r any to exceed thefe l im its. And

yet afterwards thefe l imits were(0 far excecded,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

f ifth )"

‘t 1

1.‘

wer'

e, that the

reckoned from the fifteenthto

guinox . T hefirli 11emeetwithwho la1ddown this 111113 about thewi nni

wasDionyf us of Alex andria, who fat.m A.D D . 2 64. where

fol lowedby Anatol ias B i/hop of

faodzcea, who wouldbynomeanshave thePafchal Sunday obferved bef0 1e the c/ E gui

nox, which hefol lowmg Sofigenes fuppofed

it) hefl l arch 2 5 . but made the firf’t E afl er

0 beM arch 2 7 B ut that which is

obfervablein him toour purpole, is,that hereckoned neitheras theLatins from

the f X teenth to the 111 0 and twenneth ,

nor as theAlex andrians from thefifteenth

1b theoneandtwentieth, but from thefour

teenth to the twentieth, ju li as theB rittifhandScotti /hChurchesdid, asappearsbythefécond, fifthandeighteenthofhtsCycle publ ilhedout o. M S S . us Buchewith learnedAnnot fo makesno

N

Wi and

Bede made fuch a greatmatter

keeping dayupon thefourteenth,andtherein ing with thofe notab leH e

retichs cal led the Q artodecim ani. B ut

Anafol iusdnthePreface toh1s Canon,was fo

far

ft317far from fuppol ing an uniiferfal confentefiftheChurch in .his time, that hemdmp lains

of very different and contrary Cycl esn that

wereC eninit[e fomefol low'

hisCycleof fixteen, 01

of eighty four,othersa

ozhers of thirty 5 andhementions the

vours of lfidore, H ierom,Clem ent and Oriq

gen, al l ofu fl gyp t, to compofe this matter.

B urnotwithf’tanding al l the care ufed to.

fettle this Controverfie , the breaches of

theChurch continuedabout it ; and if we

bel ieve H en. Valefius , the inhabitants . of

Syria andail efopotam iu hadefpoufed theteelebrating E co/ter on thefourteenthday, 1101:

long befére theCouncilB ut what difere

’nces foev er happenedhea

fore the Council‘

ofN ice was not an

form praétice fietledhy the

all Churches ohl zged to ‘ rechon Pafchah

Sundayfromthefifteenthand confequently the Brittifh andSCOttifiTChurches were guil ty the unis,

v erfal prai’

iice of the t l eafl afterthe Council of N ice

“ 6al l the pre

r

tence‘

that I know can be left in this mat-11

ter but neither was thiS‘

decoeed in thd

Council of N ice nor if it were, was ituniverfal ly obfervedafter

’

it. =A= Synodical i

E p ifileu as fent out afterthesending of the

(Zonneu,

(318 )Council ,which I fuppofewasthefamewiththat ofConfl antin wherein all Chri/tians

Coaflaot. l .3 are dijfwaded from comp lyance with the18’ ‘9'

jews, and earnefl ly exhortedt o an agree

m ent upon one day, and the l effer part tofuhm it to the prac

'

ii‘

ce of the g reater but

no l im its are fet, no Cycle cfiablilhed bythe decree of the Council . Foralthough

Dionyfius Ex iguas who brought in the A

l exandrian 'Cycle into the Latin Church,

would haveit believed, that hereinhe followed the N icene Fathers ; yet (fi g

-

idiots

Bucherius a learned"

fefuit, hath ful ly proved, that noCycleorcertainRulewas at all ap

gm?”

pointedhy theCouncil of Nice al thoughfoon

“w

hizz; afterheconfeffes theCycleof 19. was foundCanon. out, (asheprobab lythinks, byE ufehius ofM ” “3° Cafarea andafterwards perfectedby T he

s ofAlex andria, in the time of T heo

the elder. B Ut if the Alex andrian

W m ],had been determined in the Council

1. he. 34. of N ice, howcomes it tobeomittedin t heK alendarium Romanum publ ifhed by H

er

wart, which he faith , was fet forth the

v eryyear of theN icene Council A. D . 32 5 .

wherein though there are Dom inical Letters yet there are 110 Golden N umhers

(but if he were mif’takenin thetime, and

it came forth in the Reignof Con/tantius,the argument . wil l Ihl l hold And if

J there

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

t326 )she feen intheLetters of L eo to M artiuntis

and E zcdocia g. and the anfwer of P roter‘

iui

B ifhop of~Alex andria1

;

'

o'

fwhichProfpe‘his Chronicon faith that al though theLa

tin Church did ifuhmit forp ea’

cejfahe yet

that it was in the ‘

rtght and {inch an ex -J"

~not .. to hefoll o‘

wed‘

i and the 3

dothoftenmentionthe‘

Cycleo f

eigh r,» as t hatwhich the'

LatinChurchdid mahe ufi

’of at that timfe . B ut thisbe

ing foundtoo thort and. infuflicient"Vicio

rius was imp loy'

ed toframe a‘

new P afchal 1

Canon fi ttedtothe ufeof theb atin Church3B ucherius‘

from’theold1

[cu/ation in ther beginning soft the

proceeded fl l’

il z'

i'

fl th

oldway of reckoning fromfixreenito'

twen

tytwo . 1 u’

i itorius

A . D“

. 4571fto H il a

who fucceededL eooccafiohzof

n the computation‘

of fl ag/ter ; So

H iatu s .confelies in ‘

his “E pifile to‘ Vici o

ius ffhewstwherein the dif;

ference lay,v in :inthreethingsrrtheAlex a

'

n- z.

‘

drians'

began'

their Pafchal inonth'fr'

om

March 8 . andreckonedit to-April 5 inclu

five3’

theRomanChurch from '

fl diir‘

ch 5 . in

clufive

(32 1 )April 3. exclnl ive T he

andriiam reckoned the fourteen:h

from March 1 8 . to 15 . 1ncl ufive. T he

Alex andria/w rec the Pafchal Saadajfront the“

fifteenth 1nclul ive to the one andtwentieth. T he Romandzarch from théfimeenth to twentieth. Now

mam : th Canon to‘

accom

modate t between the twoChurches emhracihg theAlex ahdriart C7ole of nineteen, as more certainthan the

old Latin one oreighty four but agree

ingwith theLatin: in reckoning from {ix

teento twoandtwenty andyet accordingto hisCah oh; the foinetimes differed

t dayes from Alex ahdrza

fometime laterthan i t

did according to theformerLarm compara

tion. . B ut this Cahorz, of Vzc’

toriar gave no

fatisfaé’tioneit

Gharth 5 al l t

thePatriarchofM ilan in timeof

le to theofCapt“

writ againft Vich rias lhisCanon . 5 5o:11 anew controverferifen1ntheChurch

ahout E ami

r t thiswas

yeats

a(32 2 )

the‘

Al ex a‘hdrz

’

an Canon intot hea'hfeof the

220mm Chart /z,whichWaxy . 1335 17 0146161?

which time“

itdre

‘

ceiééd'

til l “i t

‘

was fetledthere‘

the‘Aui

3s. 1 2 . This is the'

flro'

f'

tandtrueaccéunt’

ofi

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 326)fe&,thanthemfelvshaddonenot I

N ay, to come

fuppofedby two learnedPerfons,the B rittt

'

jhand S cottzfl) Churches , at that '

time accounted thefoutte’

emhof theMoon,

was in truththef xteenth whetherbythe

correction of S ic/pitta: Swarm , as E i/hopujfar fuppofes, orthefhortrihMyih

'

cCycle,as Bachcriar ,

isnomatter ata And Ihope al l perfon

toH el l , that do miftake in t

of E ajicr ,according to

‘

theRomanChurch;tD

for t

cy onal l thofe thatdonot fo

rianAccompt .

great andas w

famous Difpman B at

rence'

the

were ver

Mr. Crcjf]fl aadmg to it, tha

conv erted h] Beacdz’

fi ia

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

the

Engl andwoulddo as muchtéa jflfl Rtghts arad preczod}

as

eas

'

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Cerf}. A.D. £0 L”. the (O ’

s in N “

to £ 0

ac .Cifuil things , faith E admcrar,W rc

w

tladcr . hir'

commarzd. T hefe cuftom s

were,(L T hat wane]hoald he achh o

h] the K iag .

“

3. T hat m .

he'

.decreed in Prw ihctai

I do not“

find tha'

t K ingWil l iam did at al l ;

recede from the Right: of his Grown, 3L ,

ccording tohis ted

themzD

and a

count of T reat/art} as ohrH ifiorian‘

s aoréé;GregorianO

iPm l Ofl he fuffered

and the prefervaticn ofDit/ irze

L aw"

: fuch men as Mr. Crejfym ight

have compared fuch L aw; with thofe ofN eroandDom itian ; bUt I think theydurfim t have done it in theCohqaeroarr time

Vtho at theCounci l of I l leh'

orz inN ormand] dddeclared his refolution tomaintain thecu W Z

'

E

[toms of his P redeceffors, relating to E c“clef,Wm

clefiafiical affairs15 P 5 54

5 y. After thedeath of Gregory the fe

venth, there was no Popeacknowledged

E ng/art elevenyears becaufe of the F10 8 ”

11;Schifm hetween”than andschemerit

,and ~

my ”

1091.

our

neitherof them :

nfielno,whowouldfaint have gone to l l rhan the fecond forhis

Pal l ,‘

i‘

-

that hehad not yet . achnowledgedhim

a nd.» therefore he fjhouldnot go.

Authority, you hreahyourfaith to one,defi leafe one as m uch as if you didendea ~

v our to tahe awaymy Crown Anfelm however. fiands apon

'

it,that hitnfelf hadowned

hiae for P ope andwould do [0 whatev iercanoe of it andwouldnot departfrornhieohedience fi r an hour.

1 A Parl iam ent be

ing cal ledatRocking/yarn Upon this occa’

fron,

the N ohil it] and B ijhopr all adv ifed him to

fuhtnit totheK ing . Anfel rnnOtwithfiancling cryes, T u er P etrur é" fuper hanc Petrano, 8 5C. v or tang it, tang it pupill aon ocu l i

,asGregory the feventh haddone

before him, and to as much purpofe, hut

nofuchthings , faith he, are faid of K ingr‘

orP rinces, orDuhes or Earle: andthere

fore he refolved to adhere to the P ope

T he K ing being acquainted with his an

fwer, fends fome of theN ohlerand B ifhops .

to him ,to let him know

,that the

’

whole

K ingdom was againfi him , and that herehyhe endeav oured to take away one of the

Fl owers of his Crown from“

him , h] dep riv eing him (f orte. of theantient Righte of it

dan

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(356)denyes it, he refol ves to go however, he

taufe, faithhe, it to hetter to oheyGodthan

men As thouoh God hadcommandedhimihe K ing in this matter. Whend dil lwadedhimfrom it, and

hey {wou ldkeep their fidel ity to

Go, faith he,‘ then to pour Lord,

hold to no] God. .

_

Did hemean

Godwhich theGl o/i Upon the Ca:nonLaw fpeaksof, our L

hard to conceiv

be"mean

1m ~ to

C357Q

and thereforeherefigns his Arebl ifloolorz‘

ek

«to bzm ,anddefirert loe Pope to‘

poot ooze mi

t‘

o‘

t whichwascontrary to theantientRnnOf theK l ieg T heP ope in

“

aCozm eil atRom e

folemnlyexcommunicatesa/lLdj-

Perfom tbot

gen/ eJm f

efi’lmref of Clown /oer,

"

awl all do,”receiv ed they}, anda/l E ce/efiofl im / perfomHoot H om age to Printer, foyifig it was

z'

wo the oéfo’

ene ow l

em el asE dd/”em s relates

it, whowas pxrel'

ent in theC ouncil .fee e 4

s; A l tertl1e,death 0 fRzofitr, ”

Azzfe'

lm

returns“

for Eng/om e!) the new K iozg Hear;the firfl: demands the ace/fl owedH omogcf

'

from him, he denyes it, andgives the late

Council at Rom e forhis reafon ; adding fur

ther if the K ing would[11577217 to theDe

crees of tl mt Coz mcil , there wou ldbep eaceéetweeoz them

'

otherwife be wou ld‘ée

'

goneagain. T he K ing was ev ery unwil ling to

part gwith theRights of' his P

theIm iefi z’

tw e and

faithF oolmem s 62m 45 7721las

- to l ofe balf his K ingdom andyet wasafraid to letAfr/elm go le

'

l i by hismeanstheP ope fhould have

’fet s B rat/oerRoi»

éert: T itle again“him being in

this fi rm endeavours to gaintimeA213 and?

t

1 35 8 )and fefid

’

s'

izméfdjfadon to'

111611113193g i ro -t ry5

“

if procurehis“content? ” lei ‘ lo

'

z

'

m2ad. pueo.

1 P opeP Zzflobol‘

the

lately c‘

on wit/z

God,wit/oJog/flee, or

‘

withfelv etion i and

adds that to theWit of his predecel l'

orsybetmoflfi row tbing

‘

forw S ofl’

to l eget

d'

E ot/Jer or 4 men tomm a God; c“ hut

Mel on gave that,as a r

‘

ea‘

l'

onagain’

fi x i t;

CaufePele/l swerewe}: f l uedidseaweed”

Frow'

PFiefl f,

"

faith hey}: serip m’

re ere“m l

le‘

dGod} and are‘

not l’rl fi oeror Seouler

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 361 )"

promife to obfervethe foi nz er cujionof ofthe Realm which he l iil l refuf

ed to d

and aftt r (everal endetvours to compofethis ditierence, the K ing was at lali forced

the ancient Right of [nu jib ;tain only homage, which the

P ope andAn elm were at prelent contented P . 8 7, 91.

with ; but this Agreement heldfornotwithfianding1xeight on this bil l

5

belideswhat 15 me

but Simon],

1

made 'it ahindof

provedintheirE pifiler

11 T his ntrov

to ~R0melafi'

P openjoyment

r hi

nd in"

Was 1n0 t this

who (0 patient:

hich his Prede

contrary to Rel ideuth 7

to nopur

Counciltanvend

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

lem/is Doinino najira Redi év

fun

£ 6"fidel itnternd“ l egul i toztenz ei

dev ita 5 “ de ni ent /no Cf

reno honore, (5°

quad tu eoruno inn/urn ou t

dumnurn nec nofveris nec nudiv eris quod

non defindes propojfe tuo, itu te Dezi s ud

juv ec . Now let its compare thefe. .1v iththeOuth made to the

1

Poloe I {hal l take that

form which is publilhedout of theVaticanMS . by Odoricuc Ruoneldus, which wastakenbyEdmundArehhijhrZ

of Canterbury.

E goE dmundus,&c. uh etc horn in unteu

fidel is éé ohediens ero S.Petro é » S. R .E . d?

D .

.

P opoe Greg orio fuifq; fucceflorihus cu

nonice intruntihus. N onera in

in con(iiio, out confenfu ut fuitozrn

out m emhrum ,out copinntur nozzl e

quid inihi credituri [tint perer. nuncios fioos fi v e per l iieren ed

rnnunz, noefciente, nem incpendoni .Poputuin Rom unuzn é

“ Regal ia Sunt‘i i Petri

is ero ed retinendurné defi nden

o noeo ordine contra omneno ho

m inono,(31C. T his is enough to fhew, that

if theOtherwereproperly Oaths ofence to P rinces, this is fo to

“the

are bound to thethe P ope as their Sov ereign,

as anymenare to their oivnP rinces. For

bercis no exceptionat al l of the Rights ofPrinces

Areal . E :

i

( 365 )Princes and theduty they oweto them

‘

5not theleal i notice being takenof them,

as

though they didowe them any al legiance

which we p lainly fee was never intende

{houldbepaidby thofe who firfi impofedthis Oath. T hat LearnedGentleman S irRoger T wijden fuppofes this oath tohave H i’ioriod

been framedby P ufchul 2 . and1t is certain;that Rodu llohus being made Archhifhop of 7. so.

Centerhurj 1n his time, is thefirfiWe‘

read

s,that took anouthof F idel itj to

withthat of Canonical ohedienceme we frequently

1”

biit » ih truth, it. is ther

éjxd;

to Greg ory 7. as may appear to mom Pat compares them together.Where 110 7

there are the fame exprefl ions word fort ffif

‘ “

word by which 116: may fee the fi rié’tefl‘ we. Abbot.

3120 theThorn p.

1899

PrincestRighes .‘And confrdering th

kers of it ~ fronr

365 Djhops,andat lali, as the Gloff upontthenoti L aw tel ls us, toall that receiv ean] digr

l 1 1

not], confiecratton, or confirm at the

andnow. the oath inthe

P ontifical . P 4104]

gglfi

ff'

fi dates, and“

toperfecute to the utnzofizof their1

Aotw. a/l'

H eretichs, S chifinatichsand1617. Much hindnefi th

’

en is to

fecutiony and much alleg iance to » Princes‘

from thofe, who own‘

the P ope'

to be their“

as exprefs terms as any S uh‘

eir Princes andfoCajfande’

r’

that [ev eral affages tn this"M} Cm“ .

Oath relate tonicer ci v i l o edience

‘

,which

ep .

we owe to Princes andnot tothePope and

11 941 97. forwhat relates' to - the Papac] , if hi it he »

underflood the P apal Tyranny, as"

no doubt,

it is3heut terly condernns it as an unlawful

oat 1

; and I eX tream ly wonder at thofe

who makefo many fcruplea abom oaths of

Allegiance to P rinces, that theymake none

at al labout this,'

whichas ar-

as I cant fee,leavesno roomfor 4/leg iarze to them, anymorez than aperfonwho hathalready fwornAll eg iance to one Prince, hath l iberty to

fwear the fame thing to another which

rt 15 impoliible he fhouldkeep to both.

T he

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

C368 )noE

’

thePoprs'

be contentedwith the former oath

‘

OfQCanonieal Ohedience,which from the time of B oniface

'Wasrequi redhy t he P ope of al l .M etrop ol itanstogetherwith the Pall ; al though

r

many,ra~

fufed to their'necks (O'

that- rYOkfisifiD .450 5 Petrus

'

~

a'

eMarc

’

a obferves,‘

“9“nofu

‘

ch’thing asan1 . er. 1. 6.

c. f. n. 13.ence from B l lhOPS tO

ufed in‘

theChurch31

repr

qu1ting 1t

but'

afterwafdsby degrees it .came

as appears by the words of the B

Aguileia in.

B aronius t0 *

the.

1E mperour M aui

ricius,andtheprofeflion made by

tus to‘

H incrnarushisM etropol itan.

as the‘

M etropol itan'

s themfelves‘

a bareprofeffion (if their' faith,

mife‘

l to‘

their“Suf ragan B tfhops to ob

thef‘

Canons of the Church. But when

him take

theCom

of theCathol ich Faith andthe ancient

and this Boniface beingful ~ feritant to the Papal See,

:n1a

bufinefsni perfwade theRoi/hops of

p

IVGC43 Boeiflzczt

ninical obedience to thefe,321125

5 .

- no morepowerhfz 5 -17-310

broug ht to receive the Pall the prom tfe ift

’fi‘ l fi i vi’f fl tdOW the Form of

which is extant among the ancient For- l

dus,

onem

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

lezl

ft‘

di‘

mimitibnfifthsPfixxler’f kAhawhéré

rife Clerg ie‘

th‘

eWhole-W’r’

ofwhéég

m l the

Haven’ed.

A’

dfldl part.

pofi p -z 9z .a“

Baron. A. thé Stiff?w t7 3.férém’

y

Which’the B

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

was a Fool ,’

dfl dev erwill ée (we,

(378 )

I {hal l thereforeprovep i t fl'

hat themast

tersinDifp’

titebetweentheK im andB oo/eat ,

rBekket sand“

no lthofe'

feventh andhis fuece

hadrno rel ation at

Lows, but tot he-cm

between the Ciw’

l wand

In‘

bOth which I -hope

than they"

ing had the advantage of femoral

to thismatter, andeffioeaialof Ep zfl les; arom as

aircounts z m unv oluoble Tred/are 5 ahdms

far as I can perceive, the Cotton MS .

“

is

m M . A .

more comp leat thantheVotimn, which Bo

; j é g j h z x. xOfi l l l f madfi ut

"

. For the matters m

them T he whole eontr

reducedto two heads. r Whether

fio/Zz'

cal Perfom were unaccountable to the

Civ i l Power for any m ifdemeanours com

m ittedby theme

2 . Whethertthe S ov en n P ower over Prin

under them ; xfo that he might cohtradié’t

the 16mg: L ow : andCtofi om y, andcommandhisSurgeon againfi hiswonfent to come

‘

to

him .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

N orm a timer ; and I cannot but‘

rwondet

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

faren. A.

23, 16Q

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( 49 1 )of whatfoeverranh or

t zon the] he, he. feim ainto the K ing ; hand andconfifeateol .

within thre

terdieting the Land, and excommnnieatingthe perfion of E arl H ughy of . the

P opes M andat , andp ith

nannieationwithout Lice

y e Poes"

temporal Power ofuer

‘s incqr, andthe total

(40 2 )exemptionofE arlefiafi ioal Perjbm fromciv ilindicatttrer.

5 . 14. 2 ; This wil l yet more appear, ifwe confider that the P leas ufed byBechetandhis party , were the very famewhich

were ufedby Gregor] the (eventh and his

S acceflbrr/ T he beginning of the quarrelwe have feen, was about the total ex emp tion of Men in an} hind of E eclefiafl ieal Ordersfi om ‘

civ il ts,whichwasthe

“

known and av t ip/e of Greg ory‘

the feventhandhis andit feemsbyFitz S tephen, t veral of theIii/hope

Gottonpa é.were for yielding them up to the S ecalar

‘

Power after depriv ation and (aid that

hothLaw‘

andReajbn andS oriptnrewereforit bUt Becket hood to it , that it wae

‘

again/i Godand the Canon: 5 andh} this

mean: the“ Churches L iherty woh ld he de

fi royed, for whichinimitation of theirH ighP riejl

‘the] were honnd to l a}

7 down

l iv e: andbravelyadds, that it was not

greater merit of oldfor theB ilhop} tofonndtheGharthofC

’hri/i with their bl ood than

anAngel from H eav enfhtooomph! with the K ing in

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

things ofe poor (f

h] hi s Laws and dthreat - 4

Min to hejudged in the[ante manner

at the da of jndgetnent andtell s him ofS anl ,. an Oz ias, andRehohoam , andparal

a

leis his [inwith theirs,

‘

andrhids him hav e

a care of their panifhm ents.~ Andwasal l .

this z eal of thePo oionly for thegodd old

Sax on Laws ? W en the B tfhop of Exeterbegged the Arohhifhop at N orthampton, to

to his own fafetp and theirs,

i 'him he. didnot‘

( 40 5 3him , but

‘

that theP ope hadatemporttl l’ow

er overPrim es to hearand determineCaufes between-them andtheinSubjeéis. Andin hisLetter to the Pope upon this appeal ,he faith, that he was called a; a L il i th to Ram - f"!

m fwer hefl re theK ing , emol thatheinfi/ied“ 64°m 4'

upon thif p led, that hewas not tohe judgedthere, nor h] them ; For what woof/d that

[

Cad-Co”?

hav e heen hat to hav e hf l f dj ed your. x. ep. ‘ 6'

d ied to hav e fuhm itted[p into/41to temporal and if he[hon/d hav eto the K ing , it wouldha

'vem ade him

hot a K ittg httt ot i nt . And “hereai thc

Bt op ; p leaded ohediem e to the K ing , he

faith the] were hound corpora/l] to‘

the

hut fpirittm ll] tohimfelf . What intionto theK ing about his

/

ownRightsfi

were (0 p lain in thiscafe at N orth-

J

4mp totz , that theB /jhop ofChic-he/t

’er charged

him bOthwith 72, heeattfeK ings tem and

H onour and Dignity ; andt herefore t e BI",

[hipswere,

not .homzd rArehhifhop .

T ei‘Pwhat he had

done, the fenteozee again/i him ,

which was (til l tak ing more upon him the

exercife,of aT emporh l l

’owerovertheK ing ” ,

who faithh efent

with Becket,'

of

dou,hereplye

'

d

the Fhith ofcou ldnot l aw

to be‘

againfi the Faith of

til l Gregory"

the feyenth hadve

found‘

b ut the H eurieilutz here- p

their

thep ope

hc'

add'

s, that we ought to receiv ewhe

Roman Church receive: forhe knewno

dififeience betweentheCourt andChi no/o’

bf‘ wh i

Keene) what

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(40 99died itover. the E mperour,

andother‘

P rirzs

oer, and that

‘

nomanrwo

as more'

fiiif intheBo es Com/e,

‘

normore eagerl for» th

'

eoexer'

cife

of!ihis Power over. our

”

K ing'

. thanf -Bethet

was, and ltis- aé’tions difcoi fered t his toibe

‘

his Opinion, why then lh'

ouldvmenRudyto?

findewtfiour for thefe whichneither:

agiee’

with. the com

e/h «of ll i S ‘d fi iOfl I , nor

With'

thedottri'

ne 0 thatAge c’ D Oth noe

B eehet him felf magnifi'

eathe P opes pomer'

to

thegreateli heights’

l nhisE pfi l eto theB ifhop‘

of L ondon, hefaith, that nonehu t uh Infidelor H eretick or S thifiuutieh dure: difputeoheolieueeto thePope; comm ittee

’s ; thut noone

{ Mi ler “the S um o bif ~bdfl d fi

And;in. , 0ne of.

Letter to.

6.

L. 2 . v.11,

(41-9 )Chri/ii fat

‘

tihi granola nomen, re

gat

t

a g lo

riam tuam .

‘

. For at this time t e K ing:

Aretha/factors ,

promifed themfelves great

things in. the Court of Rom e andboafied

of theFavour they had, which put Becketinto fuch a Confiem ation, that in the very~Agony of his Soul be poured out thefe

p rayers to the .Pope. Andwe may judgeof B ecket: Opinion in this matter, by that.of his great FriendCardinal Gratianus, for

theK ing faw him felf deludedby the

he exprelTed his refentment in -fome

ning words , upon “which theC ardi"nu! faid, S ir do not threaten;

is Letters

‘Bechetsmeaningsin

rtO 'be according to thei fenfeaof

Lat.

mhf l’ .ssfi HK SO

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

‘

C41 2 )fS itr

'veyor and

,

to honour theReicfl f and to defend them with all Reverence But that they hadnothing to do

with thejudgement of them ,he endeav our:

to prov e after hit fajhion and he makes

ufeof the very fame argument: the Pope:

had, donebefore inhis Grandfather: time ;and

.almolt in the

'

fame words ; about therel ation: of Father: and Children,

“

M a/ter:andS oho/am , and thepowerof hinding fl

andl oofing .

‘

,Nay,hedoth not let go, Q 5;adit m e adit qui fvo: tang it, tangit pup illam

ocul i m ei whichwereGreg ory 7’

s belovedp laces, and fervedhim uponal l occaljons.

Andthen afterhisexaé‘

t ' method, he than;dersout theexamples of Saul, Oz ia:, aha;and

,uz z a and again faith, that Secu

l ar‘

Power: hav e nothing to do in

of theChurch; hut that if the] h

G od would hav e them he

F rite/i: of hi: ChurchK ing : ought to

to the Gov ernour: of the . Church, andnotahane them

P riejtfi and no human Lawt oug

fentence upon _

that P rince: oughtto fuhm it to and not to fit a;

findge: ov er hich hethinks he

cannonrepeat al l

a lesthe,

yeryi

fameargument. to Henry z ,Q

which

C413}whichGreg ory 7 . haddone to Will iam the

Conquerour, T hat P rince: ought tohe fuhjec’

i

to the Prie/i5 , hecauje the] are tog iv e an

account of them to God : and therefore heought to under/fund, that Prince: are to he

g oJerned h} them ; and not the] hrought

Prince:

a've ex communica

andfiim e E mperour: . I donOt think thatever the H ildehrandine doit

'

rine as (ome,

cal ll it ) was del ivered10 p lainerterms, andfor (fach as

hi

outofwhes. I t would beheplaces, wherein

g

(414)troverfie between H enry the fecondand

'

B echet was not about ancient M unicipal‘

L aw:, but abom: the Gregorian princip le:of E cclejia/iical andCiv il Government, Iknow norwhat canever do it.

1 5 . B ut it is fi il l p leaded onhis be

half, (or rather on their ownwho al low

him to be a Saint and‘

a Martyr, andyet

deny the Gregorianprincip l e: that’

thofie‘

were not the imme'diate'

m otifve'

eh; hut onl] hi: refujh l of‘

giv ingtion fiom E cclejiaft

’

ical cenfure: , hut

upona certain condition) tojime B i/hop:after the K ing wa: reconciledto him . h is

no doubt a great piece of fubtilty to find

ouranother caufe of his death than he

thought of him fel f for he declared; that

he dyedfir God, andfujiice,andtheL ihert/o

‘

the Church 5 i. e. in profecution of the

ame caufe,which he had undertaken from

the beginning . For Bechet knew

enough there neverwas a perfeé’c recon

l iation between the K ing and him , a

that only the necelii ty of his affairs, a

the fears of being ferved as the E rnperour‘

was by the Pope, i . e. dep riv ed of his

K ingdom by ex communication CwhichBechet preffedwith thegreatefl vehemencyand the jealpufiehe. hadof the red of the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

them ). B ut foral l this reconcil iation,B echet

’

,(uppofiug him 6 f the

refol tied {wt to abate one jot 0

who had (worn to t

and therefore procurespow‘

er

0 ex comniunicate the B i

eit,andtoreturnto their

ex communicatton thole already ahfblfv ed,

andtoabfolve nonewithout. taking anoathio [landto thePopes command

a‘

T his the

Offi cer: upon hisreturntota l ing/andm was agair m : oi the

but they the]tahe aie oathtoohe] falvo

Bechet at firl t laid, i t wa: not l it

.

‘

wer to reficin'

d

which he knew to be fal

him power to

adds, that he

London

itisobiferveable,fo zealous forth

ri parituro:, but it isrii itro:, a

Baroniu: hath I t . B ut

her B i.

,. with«

eK ing :And

“

t417 lto thePopp ,heperemptorilglthole of his‘

retinue t ough'

to d to

oath to

etions, nec 710; cocci ienteanet al ium , faith heto thePope,

'neit eretc;l

ceptink you, nor “any other as the Cotton

M S . ath it .

,very p lainly; bot B aronitt: Baronhath,

Printedi t Nor, whether agreeablyto

an oath

in Englandafi echet didnot remain

principles to the laftthe immediate m otiv e pghis .

arife from them «3 for upon the

quired of the B ijhop :, theywith t

hijhop of T orh went over to“

theN orm and] , upon the; hearingcomplaint theK ing fpake thoft haflywords,from whence thofe four Perfo

‘

ns took,

the

occafion to go over to Canterhur], andthere after fexpofiulations about this matt er, they did mofi

énhumanely

.

Butcher

e

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(42 1 )own mind, whetherf it

"were the K ings

andCdi/o

hat

Son,Roda/[flowdrawer

gm,Dem of 5 . Paul ; about that time, hath

commoneobferva (for. P5 91.

was l l fil al ith v. al l Princes in. thatAge,

“

Whereas f emaldmr] Fri/ageswrite‘afterant);

w hen ,I cannot butcomplement o f Pal m ; £ 46

he.

K ings knowledge, orelfe

edo finee his time, bythofeere to put inconvenient paf- advantage of the.

.Roman

truathat Gore/alo of 68 /1d4

Doroécm.

14330

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

T 5:at Staph.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(431)

701m m Pro

P orl z'

oiz'

m izt‘

f ly/if {boy in no

my Statute or L4

aoSr. E gbert; fi

bridgf

oftheT owerem 0

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

impov éwfi ed and fl oor

of the Com omom mo

btber

Was 'de'

clar

x61.

Cw e)"

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

wrzte

bury am ! the refl of the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

(on who act direéi ll’

y agaifi ft”

thofe Law'

s‘

which determinei t tobeo(

M oms:

4 4.

the ofright . iriterpreta

devi

diFCOc °

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

l Jcl 31°

i t

tacome: { O

was in ill fi fi fifi; of

P ow/f: tam tog into the N otiozz

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

a

al l'

Roman

immaterial 5

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

“

doubt"nOt eb‘

rute t it

”

Would/

the.

e Oath

m NOthing and I A. B .e

aibne. Bfl t e it is a very firange thing to

me, tha‘

t - they who can (wal low al l theether parts of? the Oath (hould

Of

capab leo f no

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

AndnowMy Lord, what reafon have I”

to beg pardon for [0 tedious a Dif

courfe 1 B ut I know yourLordfhipsl ove to theGaufe, as wel l as to the

Perfonconcerned,‘

wil l make you rea

dytoexenfeandforgive,

atom ; Sore/oat,

Edw. Stil l ingfieet.

much may ferve foranAnfwerrtQ :tntsofMr. Crefl

'

j s Book, the rol lvetoabetterhand.